"3>--..:"5>.-'..-^-<-' 






as 



3» a 



iraii 



# LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, I 






| JMM :*! „ 

f UNITED STATES OP AMERICA.! 












^ ^ .-^— 

^>^> 



























»aSE£5i5 



SC^S^ 



SfsiS 



3 g> 



i> J3 ^^r^ 

S> 3>> 33 

i3^pl 3 
3> Z3S> ^ 

:>,3s> 3> 3,^~ 

3>32> I2> 5 >Hg~ 

32* 3&i3>3> ^|r= 

/::bl3>3>3> H1L 

^350>3> ;T3 

:^3>33> > ~3 

I>3>33> - = 



>3 ~3BaEar" , 



=£* — - *> 2» 3sSTg^k 



> 2>l3l 
> 3 

?3>::£> 



-_>• ^j ^ j-> 

Z3K&30* 3; 
3>> 2>3 3> 
3»» ;> 

:»!§> ■>>.:;- 
_..z>3^> 33; 

3»m> 3> : 
'3^3 £>> 3 
.33j3 2>^ c 

3SI>J*v 



:3>232>S 
^> 33:5 



=3^3?3> >•:> 
^ H> 33 

2Kpe> 3>3 



33£g>^^* 

>>3:sx>:3>ss* 

?>3;S» 3»^^ 

3 3>3^ 

>3i>x> 333> ; 
3 :a»>3 ^a 

> ~> :»33Hn* *^r 



^^33D E> 

3^333 v3 
3^33> 3 

l3333te> 
>^333>!r> 
r,. -> 
7> 3> - 

33 333> 

13 3)T> 



a 3> 
:>3> 

33> 



5 ? --^^'r^as. 3 

>:3 ;r33^^20o: 



=^^3 .3m>„3as>3L> ;3X 

> 3^:^111135 ^=- 

'3>>3> 3^T^p2T>^33 

3^ 33^K>:^I 

^CS>' '3i^3Sfesfc> 3^ 

- c-sfc^lliE^ 3? 

-3 3/^ :^3 - 3T36Ca€^ 



s 



A 

SUMMARY EXPOSITION 

OF THE 

Ktmrnsl Sense 

OF THE 

PROPHETICAL BOOKS 

OF THE 

WORD OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, 

AND ALSO OF THE 

PSALMS OF DAVID. 

WITH A TWOFOLD INDEX. 



FROM THE POSTHUMOUS WORKS OF 

EMANUEL SWEDENBORG, 

SERVANT OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 



TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN. 
FIRST AMERICAN EDITION — REVISED AND CORRECTED. 



BOSTON: -J 
PUBLISHED BY JOHN ALLEN. 

1833. 




if© 



r 







sfi 



^ 



SUMMARY EXPOSITION 

OF THE INTERNAL SENSE OF THE PROPHETS, 

AND OF 

THE PSALMS OF DAVID. 



ISAIAH. 



CHAPTER I. That the church is vastated by evil of 
life, 1 — 8 ; so that there is but little of a residue, 9 ; that 
therefore their external worship is of no avail, 10 — 15 ; an 
exhortation that they should repent of the evil of life, and 
that they would have good, 16 — 19 ; that they falsify the 
Word, 20 — 23 ; that the Lord will come and destroy them, 
and will establish a church with others, 24 — 27 ; this, when 
nothing of the church remains with them, 28 — 31. 

Chap. II. Openly concerning the coming of the Lord, 
and concerning a new heaven and a new church then, 1 — 
5 ; because in the former church there is merely the false 
and the evil of the false, 6 — 9 ; openly concerning the com- 
ing of the Lord, that He will destroy all who are in the love 
of self and in the pride of their own intelligence, 10 — 18 ; 
openly concerning the last judgment, and concerning the 
casting down of the evil into hell, 10. 19, 20, 21 ; separation 
of the good from them described briefly, 22. 

Chap. III. That there will be a want of the knowledges 
of good and truth, 1 — 7 ; because they are in evils and in 
what is falsified, 8 — 12 ; that the Lord will come to judg- 
ment, 13, 14 ; and that He will cast those who have pervert- 
ed the truths of the Word into hell, 15 — 26. 

Chap. IV. That there will then be from the Lord some- 
thing new for the church, 1 — 3 ; and Providence, lest the 
Word should be further perverted, 4 — 6. 



4 ISAIAH. 

Chap. V. That a church was instituted by the Lord full 
of truths and goods from the Word, 1,2; that it became 
perverted, 3 — 7 ; that it is destroyed still more by falsifica- 
tions of the truth and good of the "Word, 7 — 15; that the 
Lord will come and give the church to others, 16, 17 ; that 
those who have perverted the truths and goods of the church 
will perish by falses and evils of every kind, 18 — 30. 

Chap. VI. That the Lord appeared in the midst of his 
divine truth, which is the Word, 1 — 4 ; that the doctrine of 
the church from the Word not being understood, was impure, 
5 — 8 ; it is predicted that all understanding of the Word 
would perish, so that it would no longer be known what is 
truth and good in the church, 9 — 13. 

Chap. VII. That ignorance of the truth and no under- 
standing of the Word, would enter and begin to destroy 
the church, 1 — 6 ; it is predicted that this would not take 
place as yet, 7 — 9 ; but that it will at the time when the 
Lord shall come into the world, 10 — 16 ; that then, all un- 
derstanding of the Word will be perverted by scientincs and 
reasonings thence even until nothing remains, 17 — 20 
that then the truth will be taught in all abundance, 21, 22 
that the church will then be wholly devastated, 23, 24 
otherwise with those who receive, 25. 

Chap. VIII. It is predicted, that before that time the 
knowledge and perception of truth will perish, 1 — 4; be- 
cause they would not understand the Word in simplicity, 
5, 6 ; that by reasonings from falses, the whole church will 
perish, even until there be no longer conjunction with God, 
7 — 12 ; and that they would not know the Lord, who is 
the Word and the church, 13 — 16 ; that nevertheless, others 
will know the Lord, who reject falses and remove what is 
falsified, 17 — 21 ; and who, by combats against evils and 
falses, receive reformation, 23 ; although, in the church, 
there is merely the false, 22. 
[N. B. Verse 1, of Chap. IX. according to the 'English Bible, 

is considered by the author as verse 23, of Chap. VIII. In 

this work, therefore, verses 1, 2, 3, of Chap. IX. answer to 

verses 2, 3, 4, in the English Bible, and verse 20 ansivers to 

verse 21.] 

Chap. IX. Concerning the coming of the Lord, and con- 
cerning the new church which will receive Him, 1, 2, 3; 
but not the old church which is destroyed, 4 ; that the Lord 
will do all things, who is described, who will protect from 



ISAIAH. 5 

falses and evils, 5, 6 ; that the old church, from its own in- 
telligence, will falsify and pervert every truth and good of 
the Word, and also of the church, even until nothing re- 
mains, 7 — 20. 

Chap. X. Concerning the farther vastation of the church, 
by their stealing from others the truths and goods of the 
church, 1, 2 ; that they will perish at the time of the last 
judgment, 3, 4 ; that they pervert truths by reasonings from 
their own intelligence, 5 — 11 ; that at the time of the last 
judgment, these are to be utterly destroyed by the Lord, so 
that scarcely any thing of natural truth will remain with 
them, 12 — 19 ; that those are to be saved who believe in 
the Lord, and to be protected, lest they should be led away 
by confirmations of the false by reasonings, 20, 21, 22. 24 ; 
because the whole church is devastated by scientifics, which 
pervert the truths of the church, and confirm falses, 23. 25 
—34. 

Chap. "XL Concerning the coming of the Lord ; that He 
will judge from divine wisdom ; and that He will save the 
faithful, and will destroy the unfaithful, 1 — 5; the state of 
innocence with those in the heavens who trust in Him, 6 — 
9 ; that those who are in falses from ignorance, and who 
have not suffered themselves to be seduced by falses and 
evils, will come to the Lord, 10, 11, 12; that the church will 
then understand the \Yord, and shake off falses of every 
kind, 13, 14, 15 ; that those falses will not hurt them any 
more, 16. 

Chap. XII. Confession and celebration of the Lord on 
account of salvation, 1 — 6. 

Chap. XIII. In this chapter, concerning the adulteration 
of good and the profanation of truth, which is Babel. That 
the Lord will come in divine power, 1, 2, 3 ; to a grievous 
judgment on those who have wholly receded, to destroy 
them, 4 — 9 ; because there is no longer any good and truth 
remaining with them, 10, 11, 12; that therefore they will 
all perish with their evils and falses, 13 — 18 ; and abide in 
hell, where are direful and horrid evils and falses, 19 — 22. 

Chap. XIV. Concerning the new church which is to be 
established, 1,-2, 3 ; concerning the judgment upon those who 
have adulterated the goods of the church and profaned its 
truths, which is Babel, 4, 5, 6 ; the casting of them into hell, 
where they are the worst of all, 7 — 12. 15 — 21 ; their pride 
in that they wish to rule together with God over heaven, 
1* 



6 ISAIAH. 

13, 14 ; of their dreadful end, 22, 23 ; that they are to be 
destroyed, who, by reasonings from their own intelligence, 
destroy the truths of the Word, and profane them, 24 — 27. 
[N. B. The five concluding verses of this chapter, according 

to the English division, make Chap. XV. according to the 

division used by the author.] 

Chap. XV. Concerning the judgment upon those who 
place religion in mere knowledges, who are the Philistines, 
1 — 5 ; that on their removal, the church will be safe, 3, 4. 

Chap. XVI. Concerning the last judgment, upon those 
who have rejected the goods of charity, and perverted the 
goods of the Word, who are Moab, their destruction, 1 — 9 ; 
that the Lord is not acknowledged by them, 10, 11 ; that 
they are to remain until the coming of the Lord, and then 
to be judged, 12, 13, 14 ; what they are, and what they will 
be, after their destruction, 15 — 23. 
[N. B. This explanation of Chap. XVI. includes chapters 

XV. and XVI. of the English division.] 

Chap. XVII. Concerning those who place religion only 
in the science of knowledges, which is Damascus, that they 
are to be destroyed, 1, 2 ; that it will be serviceable to the 
new church, 3 ; that that science of knowledges will then be 
rare, 4, 5, 6 ; but that they are to be instructed from the 
Lord, 7, 8 ; that those who do not suffer themselves to be 
instructed from the Lord, will be in want of all things, and 
instead of truths, will eagerly embrace falses, 9 — 14. 

Chap. XVIII. Concerning those who wish to be in blind 
ignorance, respecting the things of salvation, who are Cush, 
[or Ethiopia,] what they are, 1, 2; that when the church 
shall be established, they will be rejected like things of no 
value, 3 — 6 ; that still those who are in ignorance, by 
reason of their not being of the church, will come to the 
Lord, 7. 

Chap. XIX. Concerning those who make to themselves 
a religion of the mere science of such things, as are of the 
Word and the church, and who enter into that science, 
which is Egypt : that thence arise controversies and here- 
sies, and that they enter into falses of every kind, 1 — 4; that 
with them all truth will perish, 5 — 10 ; that insanity is in 
the place of intelligence, 11 — 15; that they will perish, 
16, 17 ; that such scientifics will be of use, when they are 
instructed from the Lord in truths, 18 — 22 ; that then the 



ISAIAH. 7 

spiritual, the rational, and the scientific will act in unity, 
23—25. 

Chap. XX. Concerning the same, that, because they are 
deprived of truths, reasonings will carry them away, and 
will devastate them of every good of religion, 1 — 6. 

Chap. XXI. That natural good will no longer remain.. 
1 — 4 ; expectation of the Lord, when the natural is first to 
be imbued with truth and good, 5 — 7 ; then the rational, 8, 
9, 10 ; the adulteration of good and truth ceases, 9 ; that the 
coming of the Lord is expected, 11, 12; that then the 
knowledges of good and truth will be given to those who are 
in ignorance, 13, 14 ; that He is to come when all the 
knowledges of good and truth perish, so that none at all re- 
mains, 15 — 17. 

Chap. XXII. Concerning man's own intelligence, that the 
truths of the church perish by it, 1 — 7 ; that the internals of 
the church are utterly destroyed by it, so that they come into 
ignorance concerning the Lord, 8—12 ; that then from the 
delights of the false they will destroy the senses of the 
Word, 13 — 15 ; that they will perish, 16 — 19 ; that the 
power of the Word will remain, being guarded by the Lord, 
20 — 24 ; that that also will perish in the church, 25. 

Chap. XXIII. Concerning the church which is to be de- 
vastated, and is devastated as to all knowledge of truth and 
good, which is Tyre ; that by knowledges there is no longer 
any truth of the church as before, 1 — 9 ; that it will be 
further vastated by reasonings from falses, 10 — 14 ; that the 
devastation of the knowledges of truth will extend itself, and 
that it will continue until the coming of the Lord, 15 — 17 ; 
that then the knowledges are for others, 18. 

Chap. XXIV. That the church is entirely devastated, so 
that there is no longer any thing of the church remaining, 
but instead of it the false and evil, 1 — 13; that those who 
are out of the church are to receive illustration from the 
Lord, 14, 15, 16 ; that the church is to perish entirely, and to 
be destroyed, 16 — 20 ; that they are to be cast into hell, 21, 
22 ; that there will be a new church from the Lord instead 
of the old one, 22, 23. 

Chap. XXV. Confession of the Lord, 1 ; after that all 
things of the church had utterly perished, 2 ; that then, lest 
those who are out of the church should perish, they shall 
come and be protected from those who would infest them, 3, 
4, 5 ; that the Lord will open truths to them, and take away 



8 ISAIAH. 

the overspreading blindness, 6 — 8 ; confession of the Lord 
by them, 9, 10 ; that the adulteration of the good of the 
church and of the Word will be utterly destroyed, 10 — 12. 

Chap. XXVI. Glorification of the Lord on account of the 
doctrine of truth from Him, which they will receive and 
confess, 1 — 4 ; that the old church being utterly destroyed is 
rejected, 5, 6 ; wherefore there is then expectation of the 
coming of the Lord, 7, 8, 9 ; that the impious will not re- 
ceive Him, 10, 11 ; that the Lord alone will teach all things, 
12, 13; that those who persuade falses of doctrine, are to be 
utterly rejected by the judgment, 14, 15; that before, from 
the ignorance in which they are, they could not grow better, 
16, 17, 18 ; that still they are to be instructed, and to receive 
life, 19 ; that they are to be preserved, while, in the mean 
time, those who are in the persuasion of the false, will be 
destroyed by the last judgment, 19, 20, 21. 

Chap. XXVII. That there is no longer truth and good in 
the natural man, 1 ; that still the truth of the church is to 
be guarded, 2, 3 ; that at the day of judgment all the evil 
and false will be destroyed, 4, 5 ; that afterwards there will 
be a new church, 6; with those with whom truths are not so 
lost, 7, 8 ; that in time all true worship will perish with all 
truth and good, that they will perish at the day of judgment, 
8 — 12; that afterwards there will be a new church, which 
will confess the Lord, 12, 13. 

Chap. XXVIII. Concerning those who from their own 
intelligence have falsified truths, who are the drunkards of 
Ephraim, that falses will break forth, 1,2; that truths will 
perish, 3, 4 ; that the Lord will teach truths when He comes, 
5, 6 ; that then all doctrine will be full of falses and evils, 
7, 8; so that truths cannot be communicated and taught, 9, 
10; that they will reject, 11, 12, 13; that they will laugh 
to scorn those things which are of heaven and the church, 
and reject the things which are of the Lord, 14, 15, 16 ; 
that although they will reprobate and not understand, still 
they must be taught, 17 — 21 ; that they will continually be 
taught, but that still they will not receive, 22 — 29. 

Chap. XXIX. Concerning the lost doctrine of the truth 
of the church, which is Ariel, that it will perish so as not to 
be any thing, 1 — 4 ; that falses will prevail, and will further 
pervert, even until the church perishes, 5, 6 ; that the false 
will appear as truth, 7, 8 ; that on account of falses they 
cannot see truths, 9 — 12; that there will be external 



ISAIAH. 9 

worship without internal, 13 ; that there will be no more 
understanding of truth, 14; that they will think wrongly 
respecting God, 15, 16 ; that when the old church perishes, 
a new one is to be established by the Lord, 17, 18, 19 ; that 
all who are against truth and good will perish, 20, 21 ; it 
will be otherwise with those who shall receive the Lord, that 
they will understand truths, 22, 23, 24. 

Chap. XXX. That those who trust in the science of the 
natural man, thus in their own intelligence, seduce them- 
selves, 1 — 5 ; concerning the learned or the self-taught, 6 ; 
that science seduces them, and that they recede from the 
Word, 7 — 10; and from the Lord, 11 ; that thus they have 
not any truth, and thus neither any good, 12 — 14 ; that 
trust should be placed in the Lord, 15 ; that those who trust in 
themselves and their own learning have no intelligence at 
all, 16, 17 ; that the Lord turns Himself to those who trust in 
Him, 18, 19 ; that they will be instructed, 20, 21 ; that then 
they will reject those things which are of their own intelli- 
gence, 22 ; that then they will have truth in all abundance, 
and wisdom, 23 — 26 ; when those who are in the falses of 
evil will perish, 27, 28 ; then they will come from the Lord 
into the delights of truth and good, 29, 30 ; that there will 
be a judgment upon those who trust in themselves, 30, 31; 
that those who have thereby adulterated the Word, will be 
cast into hell, 32, 33. 

Chap. XXXI. That those who trust in their learning 
from their own intelligence, do not trust in the Lord, 1 ; that 
they are against Him, wherefore they have evil, 2; that they 
have no understanding of truth, but fall into falses, 3 ; that 
at the time of the judgment they are to be destroyed, 4 ; that 
the Lord will then protect those, with whom the church is 
from Him, 5,6; that they will then reject falses and evils, 
7 ; that those will perish who trust in themselves, 8, 9 ; that 
good from the Lord will be in the new church, 9. 

Chap. XXXII. When the Lord shall reign by divine 
truth, 1 ; then there will be truth received, and the under- 
standing of truth, 2, 3, 4; and simulation will cease, 5; 
then the false-speaker will speak falses, and the malevo- 
lent will do evils, 6, 7 ; and conversely, 8 ; that then all 
things of the church will cease, 9 — 12 ; and the false will be 
every where, 13, 14 ; even till there be divine truth from the 
Lcrd, when there will be truth and good, and protection from 



10 ISAIAH. 

falses, 15 — 18; the false will still remain even to the end, 
19 ; but not with those who love truth and good, 20. 

Chap. XXXIII. Concerning those who by falses vastate 
the truths of the church, 1 ; that the Lord will come and 
protect his own, 2 ; that the vastators will be dispersed by 
Him, 3, 4 ; that they will have protection from the Lord by 
divine truth, 5, 6 ; that the devastation of the truth of the 
church will continue then, 7, 8, 9 ; that they have no regard 
for the Lord, 10 ; that falses and evils will consume all 
things of the church, 11, 12; that they will dread the last 
judgment, 13, 14 ; that those who do good from the Lord are 
to be saved, 15, 16, 17 ; that they will not hear falses and 
believe them, 18, 19 ; that they will be of the Lord's church, 
and that they will have from the Lord an abundance of all 
things of truth, 20, 21, 22; and of all things of good; and 
thus not any more evil, 23, 24. 

Chap. XXXIV. The last judgment upon all who are in 
evil and thence in falses is described, 1 — 8 ; that being cast 
down into hell, they will remain in horrid falses and evils to 
eternity, 9 — 15 ; that this was foretold, 16 ; it will be other- 
wise with those who are not such, 17. 

Chap. XXXV. That those who are out of the church, 
who have not the Word, are to be accepted, that they may 
become the church, and that all things of heaven are to be 
given to them, 1, 2, 3 ; that the Lord will protect and 
deliver them from the infernals, 4, 5 ; that in the midst of 
them they are to be protected and saved, 6 — 9 ; that the 
church is from them, and that they will have the good of the 
church, 10. 

Chap. XXXVI. That reasonings from falses have per- 
verted the doctrinals of the church, 1 ; by scientifics falsely 
applied, 2 — 6 ; and by the abrogation of representative 
worship, 7 ; and that therefore the church became perverted, 
8 — 10; whence merely evils and falses, 11, 12; so that they 
blasphemed the Lord, but that they had no power, 13 — 20 
that this is made manifest, 21, 22. 

Chap. XXXVII. Concerning those who have performed 
repentance, and consulted the truths of doctrine, 1 — 5 ; and 
have perceived that those will perish who have blasphemed 
the Lord, 6, 7 ; who have so highly blasphemed, as that He 
could not prevail against them, 8 — 13 ; that those who have 
consulted doctrine from the Word, performed repentance, and 
prayed to the Lord for help against the blasphemers, 14 — 20 ; 



ISAIAH. 11 

and they received for answer in their heart, that those who 
have blasphemed the Lord shall perish, which blasphemy 
is also treated of, 21 — 27 ; that therefore it shall not proceed 
any farther, 28, 29 ; because a new church will exist in its 
own time, 30 — 32 ; wherefore the old church will not be 
destroyed yet, 33 — 35 ; but that still it is to be utterly de- 
stroyed, 36—38. 

Chap. XXXVIII. That they have performed repentance, 
and are therefore kept from destruction, 1 — 6 ; that there- 
fore the time of the Lord's coming is protracted, 7, 8 ; that 
still the church will depart, 9 — 15 ; an exhortation to repent, 
16 — 20 ; that there is yet natural good with some, 21, 22. 

Chap. XXXIX. It is foretold that they will adulterate all 
the goods of the Word, and profane its truths, so that no- 
thing of good and truth would be left, which is Babel, 1 — 7 ; 
but not as yet, 8. 

Chap. XL. The coming of the Lord is foretold, when the 
good are to be saved, and the evil are to perish, 1 — 5 ; that 
all truth will be banished, 6 — 8; a prediction concerning the 
coming of the Lord, and concerning the salvation of those 
who receive Him, 9 — 11 ; because He is omnipotent and 
omniscient, 12 — 14; that all persons and all things against 
Him are of no avail, 15 — 18 ; that man's own intelligence is 
of no avail, 19, 20 ; that the Lord has dominion over all 
things, and that without Him all things fall, 21 — 25 ; that 
He rules the heavens, 26 ; why the church is ignorant of it, 
27 ; that the Lord sustains the church with those who look 
to Him, 28, 29. 31 ; that those who do not look to Him have 
no power, but fall, 30. 

Chap. XLI. Concerning the last judgment accomplished 
by the Lord from his Human, in which He was in the world, 
1,2,3; that by his Divine, 4; that those opposed them- 
selves to Him, who were in their own intelligence, 5, 6, 7 ; 
that the Human was corroborated by his Divine, 8 — 10. 13, 
14; that they cannot in the smallest degree prevail against 
Him, 11, 12; that they will be utterly dispersed, 15, 16; 
that those who trust in the Lord shall not fail, 16, 17 ; that 
they will have truths and goods in all abundance, 18, 19, 
20 ; that others will not know or be able to do any thing, 
21 — 24 ; that those who are in ignorance of the truth, will come 
to the Lord, 25, 26 ; of whom the church will be, 27 ; that of 
themselves they are nothing but the false and evil, 28, 29. 

Chap. XLII. Concerning the Lord in whom is the Divine, 



12 ISAIAH. 

that He will gently lead and teach, 1 — 4 ; that from his Di- 
vine He will save, 5 — 8 ; the coming of the Lord foretold, 
and the joy of those who shall come to Him, who before 
lived in ignorance, 9 — 12 ; that he will fight for them against 
the hells, which He will conquer, and destroy their power, 
13, 14, 15 ; that those who are in ignorance are then to be 
illustrated, 16 ; that those who trust in their own intelli- 
gence and thence in falses, are to be driven away, 17 ; the 
Lord's patience and forbearance is described, 18, 19, 20 ; and 
also his justice, 21 ; that those who were of the church then 
deprived them of all truths, and that they hated them, 22, 
23, 24 ; that He suffered direful things from them, and that 
He sustained them, 25. 

Chap. XLIII. Concerning the redemption and salvation 
of those who are in the new church from the Lord, 1 ; that 
falses and evils will not hurt them, 2 ; that they will come 
to Him from all parts out of every nation, 3 — 8 ; that this 
was foretold, 9 ; that He himself who is to come foretold it, 
10 — 13 ; that He will destroy all who adulterate and profane 
the goods and truths of the church, 14 ; that it will be He 
himself, 15; who saves his own, and destroys all the power 
of hell, 16, 17 ; that from Him will be a new heaven and a 
new church of those who had not been at all in truths be- 
fore, 18 — 21; that the church itself did not worship Him, 
but wearied Him by sins, which He bore with from the 
beginning and afterwards, 22 — 27 ; for which reason He 
will utterly reject it, 28. 

Chap. XLIV. Concerning those who will acknowledge 
the Lord, that they shall receive the Holy Spirit, 1 — 4 ; that 
it is Jehovah, who foretold that He himself would do it, 
5 — 7 ; that there is no other God, 8 ; that those who do not 
worship Him alone are falsifiers, 9 — 11; concerning those 
who devise for themselves another species of religion from 
their own intelligence, how they cause the false to appear as 
truth, and evil as good, whence they have a worship re- 
sembling divine worship, 12 — 20 ; to the Jewish church that 
it should desist from such things, 21, 22; to the new 
church, that the Lord alone is the God of heaven and earth, 
23, 24; that the Lord rejects such, because from their own 
intelligence they are insane, 25 ; when He reestablishes his 
church, 26 ; and destroys the old, 27 ; that this is from the 
Lord by the Divine Human, who is there Cyrus, 28. 

Chap. XLV. Concerning the Lord as to the Divine Hu- 



ISAIAH. 13 

man, who is Cyrus, That from his Divine, He has omnipo- 
tence against all things of hell, 1,2; that He has divine wis- 
dom, 3; by his Divine even to ultimates, 4; that He is no 
other than Jehovah, that all may know this, o, 6 ; that from 
Him are all things, 7 ; they should receive Him that they 
may be saved, S ; that it is not to be doubted, but that it is 
so, and why it is so, 9, 10, 11; because He is the God of 
heaven, 12 ; and thus will save men, because they are bound 
by the hells, 13 ; that those who are in ignorance and 
natural men will come, 14 ; that it is not known whence 
salvation comes, 15; that those who are in falses will recede, 
16 ; that those who are of his church are saved, 17 ; that 
they are thus saved, is, because man is born for heaven, 18 ; 
that this is foretold in the Word, 19 ; that those who are in 
good accede, and that those who are in evil recede, 20 : that 
they should receive Him because He is the only God, and 
from Him alone is salvation, 21, 22 ; that in Him alone is 
all the life of heaven, 23 — 25; and that there is none with 
those who are against Him, 24. 

Chap. XL VI. Concerning the profanation of truth, which 
is Bel ; that they have the affections of the false and evil, 1; 
that they are no longer able to understand truth, 2 ; con- 
cerning those who are not such, that they have been taught 
and are led by the Lord, 3, 4, 5 ; that the rest take goods 
and truths from the Word, and profane them, and make to 
themselves a religion, in which there is nothing of life, 6. 7 ; 
that they should consider that there is no other religion than 
what is prescribed in the Word, where all truths are, 8 — 12 ; 
that the coming of the Lord is near, from whom is salva- 
tion, 13. 

Chap. XL VII. Concerning those who adulterate good and 
profane truth, who are Babel ; that they no longer have do- 
minion, 1 ; they devise falses of faith and evils of love, that 
they are to be destroyed even until there are none left, 2, 3 ; 
by the Lord, 4 ; those who profane will be thrust down, 5 ; 
that these things have invaded the church and perverted it, 
6 ; that they believe they have dominion over all, 7 ; and 
that their dominion will not cease on account of their wicked 
inventions of worship, in which they confide, 8, 9 ; that be- 
cause they have elevated themselves above all in the world, 
they will be utterly destroyed, 10, 11 : that all their fictions 
and inventions of worship will avail nothing, but they will 
be cast down into hell, 12 — 15. 
2 



14 ISAIAH. 

Chap. XLVIII. An exhortation to the church adulte- 
rating the goods and profaning the truths of the Word, that 
they should desist ; that it was given them to be a church 
and to acknowledge the Lord, but in vain, 1,2; that they were 
averted, which was shewn them, 3, 4; lest perhaps they 
might believe that they were superior to others, 5 ; and that 
they did not know it, 6, 7 ; when yet they were such from 
the beginning, 8 ; that they are not yet to be destroyed, for 
his own reasons, and that the time will yet be prolonged, 9, 
10, 11; let them know that He is the God of heaven and 
earth, 12, 13 ; that it is the Lord, who will come among 
those who adulterate and profane the Word, and say it to 
them, 14 — 17 ; if they had obeyed Him, that they would have 
had the goods and truths of the church in all abundance, 18, 

19 ; if they would relinquish the adulterations and falsifica- 
tions of the Word, and the pride of ruling, they would be in 
every thing of the church, 20, 21 ; but that the church is not 
with them, because they are averted, 22. 

Chap. XLIX. Concerning the redemption and salvation 
of the faithful by the Lord, there the Lord is Israel ; that He 
will give doctrine concerning God, 1, 2, 3 ; that it will be 
given in vain in the church, 4 ; that a church is to be estab- 
lished by Him with every thing of it, 5,6 ; in order that they 
may submit themselves to Him, 7 ; that He will teach them 
all the truths of salvation, 7 — 11 ; that those who were re- 
moved from truths will accede, 12 ; wherefore they have joy, 
13 ; they should not believe that the Lord does not remem- 
ber them, He always remembers them, 14, 15, 16 ; that falses 
and evils will be removed, 1. 19; accession from all parts 
to the church, 18 ; that heaven will be enlarged for them, 19, 

20 ; that from those with whom the Word was not, and 
thence neither the truth of the church, a multitude will come, 
who will worship the Lord, and be instructed in divine 
truths, 21, 22, 23 ; that evils from hell will not break in up- 
on them, 24, 25 ; that those who endeavor to introduce evil 
and the false, will be removed from them, and will be in the 
hells, 26. 

Chap. L. That the former church is rejected, 1 ; that 
there is none there who obeys, or believes that there is a 
divine power to save, wherefore all things of the church are 
hidden from them, 2, 3 ; that the Lord has taught continu- 
ally, 4, 5 ; that they have treated the Lord ill, but that He 
has endured it, 6, 7 ; that by the Divine in Him He became 



ISAIAH. 15 

justice, 8, 9 ; that those who are against Him will perish by 
falses of evil, 9 ; that those who are removed from truths 
will trust in Him and acknowledge Him, 10; and that the 
rest with their evils and the falses thence will be cast into 
hell, 11. 

Chap. LI. That the worshippers of God look to the Lord 
from whom, and to the church by which, 1,2; because the 
Lord will fill them with intelligence, and make them blessed, 
3 ; because from Him is all good and truth, and in Him every 
nation will trust, 4, 5 ; nothing remains to eternity, except 
what is from Him, 6 ; those who love good should look to 
Him, and not regard the oppositions of men, because they 
will perish from falses and evils, 7,8; to the Lord, because 
He has divine power to act, because He is able to remove the 
hells, so that they may joyfully pass through them without 
hurt, 9, 10, 11 ; that they have nothing to fear from evils 
thence, nor from their infestation, 12, 13; that the Lord will 
lead them out safe, however much hell resists, 14, 15 ; from 
his Divine He will set in order heaven and the church, 16 ; 
of those who had been in falses of ignorance, 17, 18 ; that 
before there was a want of truth and good, whence enormous 
falsities, 19, 20 ; that the Lord will take them away, 21, 22 ; 
and they will be given upon those who reject them with con- 
tempt, 23. 

Chap. LII. To the new church, that the doctrine of truth 
will be enlarged, lest falses break in, 1 ; and that it may 
reject the falses, 2 ; by which they have been captivated, and 
from which they will be delivered, 3 ; because they were 
imbued with knowledges of the false, confirmed by reason- 
ings, 4 ; therefore evil and ignorance of God, 5 ; but they 
shall know their God, when He comes into the world, 6, 7 ; 
when He will restore the church, 8, 9 ; and will manifest 
Himself, 10 ; and then they will relinquish the religious no- 
tions in which are such falses, 11 ; the Lord will lead them 
out by degrees, 12, 13 ; that He will appear in humility, 14 ; 
that then those who are in goods and truths will see and 
come, 14, 15. 

Chap. LIII. Concerning the appearance of the Lord in a 
state of humiliation; that it is scarcely believed that the om- 
nipotence of God is in the Lord, 1 ; because He will appear 
as vile, and therefore to be despised, 2, 3 ; and that He ap- 
peared as if the Divine were not in Him, 4 ; when neverthe- 
less thereby is salvation, 5 ; that He endured all things, even 



16 ISAIAH. 

to the passion of the cross, 6, 7, 8 ; and that He would sub- 
due the hells, 9 ; that by the passion of the cross a new 
church would exist, 10, 11 ; and because He endured such 
things, that He will come forth a conqueror, 12. 

Chap. LIV. That those with whom the church was not 
before, will have many truths of the church, and will be mul- 
tiplied, 1, 2, 3 ; that former falsities will not be remembered, 
because the Lord will be the God of the church, 4, 5 ; that 
for some time they were as without God, 5, 6 ; that this was 
the case when there was no church, but that it is to be restor- 
ed by the Lord, 7, 8 ; when there is no truth ; although 
afterward it will not fail, 9, 10 ; that doctrinals will be full 
of spiritual and heavenly truths from the Lord, 11, 12, 13; 
they will no longer be afraid of falses from hell, 14, 15 ; that 
those who from them are against the church will be cast into 
hell, 16, 17. 

Chap. LV. That they will receive truths from the Lord 
freely, 1 ; that they will reject such things as have in them 
no spiritual life, 2 ; that truth in which is life, and by which 
there is conjunction, will be given by the Lord, 3, 4; that 
those will come to the Lord, who knew Him not before, 5, 6 ; 
concerning repentance, 7 ; that they know not the way by 
which salvation is wrought, 8, 9 ; that it is by the coming 
of the Lord, 10, 11 ; that by that only is heavenly happiness, 
12 ; and instead of evil and the false, good and truth to eter- 
nity, 13. 

Chap. LVI. That the Lord the Savior is about to come, 
1 ; happy is he who accounts holy the union of the Divine 
and the Human, also of the Lord with the church, 2 ; nor 
should any one believe that he is separated from the Lord, 
3 ; that strangers, who esteem that union holy, are to be 
received into the church in preference to others, 4, 5 ; and 
that those also, who are in falses from ignorance, are to be 
introduced, and that their worship will be accepted, 6, 7 ; that 
the rest also are to be brought, 8, 9 ; because they have been 
seduced by those who are in evil lasts, 10, 11; and who 
desire nothing else but to be insane in falses, 12. 

Chap. LVII. That there is no longer truth and good, and 
life in them, 1,2; because they have falsified and adulterated 
them, 3 ; speaking against the Divine, 4 ; those who love all 
falses whatsoever, and destroy all truths whatsoever, 5 ; and 
worship those things which are of their own intelligence, 6 ; 
and extol the doctrine thence even to adoration, 7 ; and have 



ISAIAH. 17 

published it to all, and extended it to falses of every kind, 8; 
and call them heavenly goods and truths, and adore them 
with all submission, 9 ; that they have not retracted, because 
it was from their own intelligence, 10; and this because they 
have not consulted the Lord, who would teach them, 11, 12; 
that falses will destroy them ; it is otherwise with those who 
love the Lord, so that He may teach truths and remove 
falses, 13, 14 ; that the Lord will do this with the humble in 
heart, 15 : that He cannot do it for those who are wise from 
what is their own, 16, 17 ; but for those who mourn for it, 
18, 19 ; nor with those, who from the natural produce evils 
and falses, from whom they are never removed, 20, 21. 

Chap. LVIII. Concerning the iniquity of the old church, 
which is to be disclosed, 1 ; they are as those who love truth, 
2 ; and as those who convert themselves, 3 ; but they con- 
vert themselves from an evil motive, 4 ; that conversion is 
not to speak devoutly, but to shun evils, 5, 6 ; and to exer- 
cise charity, 7 ; then they will have truths in abundance, and 
the Lord will be with them, 8 — 11 ; 'thus the church will be 
with them, and they will restore all things of the church, 
12 ; if they esteem the union of the Lord with the church 
holy, that they will come into heaven, 13, 14. 

Chap. LIX. That the Lord hears and can do all things, 
but that falses and evils hinder, 1, 2 ; that truths have been 
falsified by them, whence evils of life and falses of doctrine, 
3, 4 ; that they devise such things as captivate and deceive, 
and afterwards kill, 5 ; that those things which are of doc- 
trine and life are of no avail with them whatever, 6 ; they 
are sedulous to pervert, whence is vastation, 7; whosoever 
follows them loses the truths of the church with himself, 8 ; 
thence it is that they are in falses and see nothing in clear 
light, 9, 10; thence there is no salvation, 11 ; because there 
is nothing but evils, and an aversion from truths, thus from 
the Lord, 12 — 15 ; since there is not any one in the 
truth, nor any one in the Lord, therefore He alone fought 
by his own power from divine truth, 16, 17 ; as from ven- 
geance, 18 ; wherefore divine worship belongs to Him, be- 
cause from Him is redemption, 19, 20 ; and that from the 
Divine itself all the truth of the church is derived to eternity, 
21. 

Chap. LX. The coming of the Lord with divine truth, 
when there is nothing but the false and the evil of the false, 
1, 2; that the Divine is only in the Lord, 2; that they will 
2* 



18 ISAIAH. 

come to Him from all parts in great numbers, even those who 
are external, 3, 4, 5 ; who will worship the Lord from good 
and truth, 6, 7 ; that those will come who are in the shade 
of truth, 8 ; that the truths of the church and the church 
itself will be with them, 9, 10 ; that there will be a continual 
accession for the sake of salvation, 11, 12; that the spiritual 
moral will come, 13 ; also those who have not known the 
Lord before, 14 ; who will learn spiritual truths from the 
Lord, 15, 16 ; that the natural in them will become spiritual, 
17 ; there will no longer be perversion of truth and good, 
18; nor the love of the false, but the love of the Lord, 19; 
and this to eternity, 20 ; in heaven with increasing intelli- 
gence, 21, 22; these things when the Lord comes, 22. 

Chap. LXI. Concerning the coming of the Lord, to save 
those who are in ignorance of truth and in the desire of it, 
and when a judgment is to take place, 1, 2, 3 ; that then 
the things of the church, which have perished, are to be re- 
stored, 4; the externals of the church, 5; the internals of 
the church, 6 ; more than ever before, 7 ; that by their truths 
and goods there will be conjunction, 8 ; and they are to be 
acknowledged, 9 ; that such things of the church will exist 
when the Lord comes, 10, 11. 

Chap. LXII. Concerning the coming of the Lord, and 
concerning the church then, what it is ; that a church will 
exist, which will acknowledge the Lord, in which will be the 
very truths of heaven, and more than before, 1, 2, 3 ; that 
they will not be separated from the Lord as before, but con- 
joined with Him, 4, 5; that this will be preached even till 
it takes place, 6, 7 ; that then the truths of the Word will 
not be for those who falsify them, but for those who receive 
them, 8, 9 ; that a preparation will be made, 10 ; and it will 
be announced that the Lord is about to come, 10, 11; and 
that that church will be from Him, 12. 

Chap. LXIII. Concerning the Lord, and concerning his 
combats. The Lord as to divine truth or the Word from 
which is his divine power, 1 ; that the Word is utterly adul- 
terated and destroyed, 2 ; that there was none in truths, and 
that therefore the Lord alone fought and conquered, that the 
faithful might have salvation, 3 — 6 ; that this was done from 
mercy, in order that those who are willing to receive truth 
may be saved by Him, 7,8; and that from divine love He 
might lead them, 9 ; that those who were of his church be- 
fore, turned themselves away, 10 ; that nevertheless before 



ISAIAH. 19 

that church existed He led men, and protected them in the 
midst of hell, 11 — 14; a prayer to the Lord that He would 
have pity, because He alone has redeemed, 15, 16 ; that oth- 
erwise they would have perished, and hell would have ruled, 
17, 18 ; that then there will be power when the Lord comes, 
19. 

Chap. LXIV. That the Lord causes the infernals to perish, 
when He comes with divine power, 1, 2 ; that before it was 
not heard and done, 3 ; that thus He saves the faithful, 4 ; 
that all are in sins, and none can be saved unless He comes, 
5, 6 ; when yet all were created by Him, 7 ; that there- 
fore He would regard them, 8 ; when all things of the church 
are vastated, 9, 10 ; the Lord cannot suffer this, 11, 12. 

[N. B. In the above explication of Chap. LXIV. verses 1, 2, 
answer to verses 1, 2, 3, in the English Bible ; verse 3 a?i- 
swers to verse 4 ; and verses 11, 12, answer to verse 12.] 

Chap. LXV. That the Lord had been present with those 
who are against Him, who are in direful loves of the false 
and evil, and who reject Him, 1 — 5 ; that they will perish 
on account of contrary worship, 6, 7 ; but that still all things 
of the church will not perish, because a church will be 
formed, 8, 9, 10 ; but that those who have perverted the 
Word will perish from falses, 11, 12 ; that they, will become 
miserable, others happy, 13, 14; that they will be conjoined 
to the Lord, 15, 16 ; that the Lord will establish a new 
church, 17, 18; in which will be all goods and truths, thus 
all things of heaven, 19, 20, 21 ; and that it will not perish, 
22,23; that the Lord will teach, 24 ; that falses and evils 
will no longer destroy, 25. 

Chap. LXVI. That heaven and the church are with those 
who live in humility, and live according to the command- 
ments, 1,2; it is otherwise with those who have perverted 
all worship into evil, 3 ; that they will receive retribution, 
because they have not obeyed, 4 ; that those who are out of 
the church obey, and will be received in their stead, 5 ; the 
destruction of the evil, 6 ; that before they perish the 
church is established with others, 7, 8; and it will be estab- 
lished, 9 ; that they will receive divine truth with joy, 10, 
11; that they will have all goods and truths, 12, 13, 14; 
that destruction will be upon those who are against them, 14, 
15 ; and they will perish, 16 ; who have perverted the holy 
things of the church, 17 ; that they will come to the Lord 



20 - JEREMIAH. 

from all parts, 18 ; of every religion, 19 ; they will be in 
every truth of the doctrine of the church, 20 ; and in its 
good 21; that whatever is of heaven and the church will 
abide with them, 22 ; that they will continually worship the 
Lord, 23 ; that those who have rejected Him will remain in 
false s and in their evils forever, 24. 



JEREMIAH. 



CHAPTER I. The state of the church perverted, 1, 2, 3 ; 
concerning the Lord, who is there Jeremiah, that He is to be 
born, in order that He may teach all men divine truth, 4 — 8 ; 
that from his Divine He would teach the truths and goods 
of the church, and that He would destroy the falses and evils, 
9, 10 ; that the truths of every good were given to them 
through the Word, 11, 12; but that they perverted them, 
13 ; whence arose falses of every kind against the truths of 
the church, 14, 15 ; and thence a contrary worship, 16 ; that 
the Lord will admit them to fight against Him, and that they 
will submit, because the Divine is in the Lord, 17, 18, 19. 

Chap. II. Concerning the church established with the 
ancients ; concerning its primitive state, that it was de- 
fended from falses and evils, 1, 2, 3 ; that for no reason they 
departed from Him, who had led and protected them, 4, 5, 6 ; 
and had taught them all things of the church, which however 
they perverted, as well the truths as the goods, by departing 
from the Lord, 7, 8 ; that still He will teach with difficulty, 
9 ; that no nation has changed its religion as they have 
done, 10, 11 ; it is horrible that they have rejected the Lord 
and devised for themselves falses of doctrine, 12, 13 ; where- 
fore the church and its doctrine are devastated, 14, 15 ; by 
falses from the natural man, 16 ; that this is because they 
have rejected the Lord, 17; by scientincs and reasonings, 
18 ; that they bring punishments upon themselves, because 
they have separated themselves from the Lord, and worship- 
ped infernal things, 19, 20 ; when notwithstanding genuine 
truths were given to them, and yet they became such, 21 ; 
howsoever in externals they performed similar worship, that 
still inwardly they are infernal, 22, 23 ; that they desire to 
be in falses and evils, and shun truths and goods, 24, 25 ; 
that evils and falses are their worship, 26, 27 ; that this is 



JEREMIAH. 21 

the case with all, 28 ; that they are not willing to return, al- 
though chastised, 29, 30 ; that nevertheless they are not for- 
saken by the Lord, but that they have forsaken Him, 31, 32 ; 
that they fight to confirm those things by falsifications of the 
Word, 33, 34 ; that they have confirmed them by reasonings 
from the natural man, 36 ; that nevertheless their confirma- 
tions are of no avail, 37. 

Chap. III. Concerning the spiritual church, or concerning 
the truths of the church, that they have gone and falsified 
the truths, 1, 2 ; that they were not willing to understand 
truths, 3 ; that they only acknowledged the Word outwardly 
in the letter, yet did not abide with it, but with falses, 4, 5 ; 
that the church, as to truths, has falsified them, and would 
not be reformed, 6, 7 ; that the heavenly church, or church 
as to goods, has done the same ; that as they have truths, so 
likewise have they adulterated goods, 7 — 9 ; that they wor- 
ship the falses of evil, and have perverted the goods more 
than the truths, 10, 11 ; an exhortation to reject the false and 
to receive the truth, that there may be conjunction and a 
church, 12 — 14 ; and then knowledge, 15 ; that when the 
Lord shall come, there will no more be the representative 
of a church, but a church where the Lord himself will be 
instead of that, 16, 17 ; that then truth and good will make 
one, 18 ; concerning those who shall come, that they are to be 
adopted as sons by the Lord, 19 ; but that the church has be- 
come perverted, 20, 21 ; the acknowledgment and confession 
of those who will be of the new church, that they have falses 
and evils, 22 — 25. 

Chap. IV. An exhortation to desist from evils and ac- 
knowledge the Lord, from whom those who are in goods and 
truths will have salvation, 1,2; unless they desist and convert 
themselves, that they will utterly perish, 3, 4 ; so that those 
may be removed who shall acknowledge, while the destruc- 
tion continues, 5, 6 ; because the devastation of all things of 
the church is at hand, 7 ; which does not cease by external 
wailing, 8 ; nor by complaints, that they perish, when yet it 
is said in the Word, that they are to be saved, 9, 10; an an- 
swer, that they are not willing to acknowledge and receive, 
11, 12; that falses break in, 13; concerning the corruption 
of the church, 14, 15 ; as to doctrine, 16 ; as to the Word, 
17 ; a lamentation over those things, 18—21 ; that there is 
no longer understanding of truth, 22 ; that all things of the 
church are destroyed, sc that nothing remains, 22 — 27 ; and 



22 JEREMIAH. 

there is no church, 28, 29 ; that they could not by any means 
be restored with them, 30 ; the despair of those of whom the 
new church will be formed, 31. 

Chap. V. That there is no truth in doctrine nor in the 
church, and if they believe, it is the false, 1,2; they were 
urged by punishments, but still they have not received, 3 ; 
that it is not from simplicity but by study and from design, 
4, 5 ; therefore all falses and the evils of the false have brok- 
en in, 6 ; they have rejected all mercy because they have 
perverted all the truths and goods which they had in great 
abundance, 7, 8 ; wherefore they cannot but perish, 9, 10 ; 
for they have acknowledged evils and falses as goods and 
truths, because they have departed from the Lord, 11, 12; 
and they have annihilated the Word, 13 ; wherefore infernal 
evil will invade them, which will further destroy all the 
goods and truths of the church, 14 — 17 ; but as yet not ut- 
terly, 18 ; that this has happened to them because they have 
forsaken the Lord, 19, 20 ; when yet they might know that 
the Lord alone can do all things, and they are not willing 
to know that He is God, from whom are all truths and goods, 
21 — 24 ; that this is so because it is their delight to pervert 
and deceive, 25 — 27 ; and for this reason they are held in 
esteem, 27, 28 ; they cannot but perish, 29 ; because all 
goods and truths from primaries to ultimates are thus per- 
verted, also because all of them from the highest to the low- 
est do so, 30, 31. 

Chap. VI. Concerning those who in the lowest heaven 
have conjunction with the Lord, who are the sons of Benja- 
min, that the church perishes with them by the falses of evil, 1, 
2 ; that they have no longer truth and good, but the false and 
evil, which destroy them, 3 — 5 ; that the church is thereby 
destroyed with them, 6, 7 ; that still there are some truths, 
let them not lose them, 8, 9 ; but they do not hearken, 10 ; 
wherefore all are destroyed, 11 ; thus others are received in 
their room, 12 ; because every thing there is perverted, so 
that there is no protection against the false, 13, 14; which 
they do not acknowledge to be false, 15 ; and they reject 
truths, 16, 17 ; wherefore ruin awaits them, 18, 19 ; thence 
they make the works of their worship of no avail, 20 ; that 
destruction awaits them, 21 ; by the falses, from which they 
reason against the truths of the church, 22, 23; concerning 
those who are separated and mourn over them, 24 — 26; 



JEREMIAH. 23 

that the perverse have been proved, and found incapable of 
any restoration, 27 — 30. 

Chap. VII. Concerning those who are in the lowest hea- 
ven, with whom the church is as to good, to them, 1, 2; that 
they should look to truths and goods, 3 ; that they should not 
believe the church is with them, 4 ; unless they live according 
to the commandments, and do not violate the Word, 5, 6; 
that those things do not make the church, 7 ; if the life is 
contrary to the commandments, that the church has no wor- 
ship, 8 — 10 ; that the Lord's church is not with those who 
profane holy things, 11 ; thereby the destruction of the church 
is effected, as elsewhere, also here, 12 — 15; intercession 
would not avail, 16 ; because it is certain that they profane 
the truths and goods of heaven, 17 — 19 ; thence the destruc- 
tion of all, 20 ; that they rely on the externals of worship, 
which are of no avail, because they have no internals of wor- 
ship, 21 — 24; that they have obstinately rejected internals, 
even from the beginning, 2o, 26 ; since reformation is in 
vain, all things of their worship will be rejected, because they 
profane all things of the church, 27 — 31; that they will be 
cast into hell, where there is nothing but the false and evil, 
32, 33 ; thus that church will perish, 34. 

Chap. VIII. That the profaners of truth will be cast into 
hell, and abide in their profanations, 1, 2; that all their re- 
mains will also perish, 3 ; that they are such that they cannot 
be converted and brought back, 4 — 6 ; that they are not 
willing to know any truth from the Word, rejecting it, 7 — 9 ; 
wherefore the things which are with them will be given to 
others, 10 ; that they defend their falses, and say that they 
are the truths of the church, that they are not willing it 
should be otherwise, 11, 12; wherefore, as there is nothing 
of truth and good any longer remaining, they will perish, 13 ; 
they have recourse to the Word, but in vain, 14, 15 ; then the 
fallacies of the sensual man, and reasonings from them, will 
destroy them and infect them with poison, 16, 17 ; a recipro- 
cal grief and lamentation, that the time is so long protracted 
before a new church from others can be established 18 — 23. 

[N. B. Verse 23 of Chap. VIII. according to the authors 
division, is verse 1 of Chap. IX., according to the English 
division. Therefore all the verses of the following Chap, 
IX. must be read as one in advance ; i. e. verses 1, 2, must 
be read verses 2, 3 ; and so on to the end of the chapter. \ 



24 JEREMIAH. 

Chap. IX. That in the church there is nothing but what 
is falsified and thence evil, because they depart from the 
Lord, 1, 2 ; that one false is derived from another even until 
there is nothing but the false, 3, — 5; they pretend that they 
are willing, when they are taught, but still they are not, 6, 7 ; 
will they not perish? 8 ; grief on account of the destruction of 
all things of the church, so that it does not remain, 9 — 11 ; 
because they have rejected the Word, and obeyed their own 
lusts, therefore they are in the falses of evil, 12 — 14; 
wherefore they will perish from evils and from falses thence, 
15 ; a lamentation over the devastation, 16 — 18 ; a lamenta- 
tion that thence is destruction, 19, 20 ; because they have 
infernal evil and the false, 21 ; that it may be known that all 
of truth and good, and thence all of power and wisdom, is 
from the acknowledgment of the Lord, 22, 23 ; the coming 
of the Lord to judgment upon all who are in externals with- 
out internals, 24, 25. 

[N. B. All the verses of Chap. IX. must he read as one in ad- 
vance, in order to make them answerable to the English 
division, i. e. verses 1, 2, must be read verses 2, 3 ; and so 
on to the end of the chapter.] 

Chap. X. That those should not be feared, who from their 
own intelligence and by arts wish to prevail, 1,2; it is de- 
scribed how they make evil appear as good, and themselves 
as powerful, 3 — 5 ; when yet the Lord alone has power, 6, 
7 ; that they abuse the Word to effect this, 8, 9 ; when yet 
the Lord alone reigns, 10 ; and that those who do not ac- 
knowledge Him disappear, 11 ; that all truth is from the 
Lord, 12, 13 ; that man's own intelligence is absolutely of no 
avail, and that it will perish, 14, 15 ; it is otherwise with the 
church, which trusts in the Lord, 16 ; the preparation of the 
latter, during the destruction of the former, 17, 18 ; grief on 
account of the departure of the church from the Lord, and 
its vastation, 19 — 21 ; their destruction, 22 ; a prayer to 
the Lord, that they may not perish together with the evil, 
23—25. 

Chap. XL That they should do the commandments and 
acknowledge the Lord, which is the covenant, 1 — 3 ; that 
He was with them when they were reformed, 4 ; that there- 
by they might have had every good and truth of the church, 
5, 6 ; that this was often said to them, but there was no obe- 
dience, 7, 8 ; but they all had done the contrary, and ac- 



JEREMIAH. 25 

knowledged another God, 9, 10 ; that therefore there is no 
help for them, because they all love falses, and worship other 
gods, 11 — 13 ^ intercession will not avail, 14 ; that they have 
profaned the church and its good and truth, 15 — 17 ; that it 
is manifest by this, that they would deliver up the Lord to 
death, 18, 19 ; that therefore retribution shall be made them, 
20 ; that they are not willing to hear of the Lord, 21 ; that 
they will perish by falses at the day of judgment, 22, 23. 

Chap. XII. It is asked by the church, which expects the 
Lord, why the wicked flourish, 1,2; that He may come, and 
that the evil may be removed, 3 ; because there are no long- 
er truths and goods with them, 4 ; that they have their own 
intelligence, 5 ; nor do they wish to know more, 6 ; that the 
church, where the Word is, turns itself against the Lord, and 
has embraced falses, whence it is desolated and vastated, 
7 — 12 ; that goods are turned into evils, 13 ; that therefore 
they are to be expelled, and others received in their place, of 
whom a church will be formed, 14, 15 ; that they will remain 
so long as they acknowledge the Lord, 16, 17. 

Chap. XIII. It is represented by the lmen girdle that the 
truth of the church would successively perish by reasonings 
from the natural man, 1 — 7 ; that the case was similar with 
the church where the Word is, where they have departed 
from the Lord, and thence from truths, 8 — 11 ; and were af- 
terwards falses instead of truths, 12, 13 ; and thence destruc- 
tion, 14; that they ought to take heed to themselves, lest 
instead of truth there be merely the false, 15, 16 ; grief on 
account of that, 17 ; it may be seen that all the truth of the 
Word perishes, 18, 19 ; that there are falses in the room of 
truths, 20 ; that thence destruction is at hand, 21 ; the rea- 
son is, because they are inwardly evil, and thence they also 
become outwardly evil, 22 ; that it cannot be otherwise, 23 ; 
wherefore destruction comes because they have forsaken the 
Lord, and that thence they have falses, 24, 25 ; wherefore 
the interiors, which are evil, will be laid open, 26, 27. 

Chap. XIV. That truth entirely fails in the church, 1 — 3; 
that he who seeks does not find it, 4 — 6 ; a prayer to the 
Lord that He would have pity, 7 — 9 ; answer is made, that 
they have departed, 10 ; that therefore no attention is paid to 
their prayer, nor to their worship, 11, 12; that they are flat- 
tered that there is no want and desolation of truth, 13 ; that this 
is from their doctrine of the false, which will perish, and to- 
gether with it those who live according to it, 14 — 16 ; grief 
3 



26 JEREMIAH. 

for this, that neither in the church nor in doctrine is there 
any truth, 17, IS ; a complaint thereon, 19 ; a prayer for 
them, 20—22. 

Chap. XV. Answer, that not any intercession for them can 
avail, 1 ; that they will be cast into hell, where are falses 
and evils of every kind, 2, 3 ; that they are to be expelled 
from the church, 4, 5 ; because they have departed, 6 ; that 
they have not any truth, 7 ; because no truth, therefore the 
false, 8; that the church has ceased with them, 9, 10 ; that at 
the time of the judgment destruction will come upon them, 11 ; 
that they will be destroyed by falses from the natural man, 
thence they will have no truths from the Word, but they will 
be taken away from them, 12 — 14. Concerning the Lord, 
and concerning his combats from divine truth, 15, 16 ; that 
He is grieved by their falses, 17, 18 ; that He has victory 
over them, 19 — 21. 

Chap. XVI. That with that church there is no conjunction 
with the Lord, because there are no truths and goods there, 
1 — 3 ; that they cannot but be cast away into hell, 4 ; that 
no pity can be shewn them, 5, — 7 ; because no good and 
truth can be received by them, 8; that all conjunction with 
the Lord has perished with them, 9 ; that this is because 
they have departed from worshipping the Lord, thence their 
worship is not the worship of God, 10, 11 ; thence every one 
wishes to be wise from himself, 12 ; wherefore they will be 
in hell, 13 ; that others are to be brought by the Lord to the 
church, 14, 15 ; as well the natural as the rational, 16 ; that 
retribution will be made to those, who first profaned the 
church, 17, 18 ; that those of whom the church will be form- 
ed, will acknowledge the Lord, 19 — 21. 

Chap. XVII. That it is in their internals to worship only 
externals, 1,2; that all scientific truths will be taken away, 3 ; 
not as yet ; but that they are to come into hell, 4 ; that be- 
cause they trust in themselves, they do not perceive any 
thing of truth and good, 5, 6 ; on the other hand, those who 
trust in the Lord always have good and truth, 7, 8 ; that the 
Lord knows what inwardly lies hid, howsoever the external 
may appear, 9, 10 ; that the truths, which they learn, are of 
no use to them, 11 ; that the Lord is heaven and the church, 
wherefore those who depart from Him, are damned, 12, 13 ; 
prayer to the Lord, and acknowledgment, that the wicked 
may be removed, 14—18 ; the Lord to those who are in ex- 
ternals, 19, 20 ; that they should acknowledge his Divine, 



JEREMIAH. 27 

which is the sabbath, and not violate it, 21 — 24; that then 
they will have understanding of the Word, 25 ; and that 
then worship will be from truths, 26 ; if they should not ac- 
knowledge, that the externals will perish from internals, 27. 

Chap. XVIII. It is represented that those who are in 
falses and evils can be reformed by the Lord, 1 — 4 ; where- 
fore those who, after repentance, convert themselves, although 
they are in falses and evils, are accepted by the Lord, 5 — 8 ; 
on the other hand, that those who are in truths and in good, 
and do evil, perish, 9, 10 ; it is said to those who are in the 
church, that they should repent and convert themselves, but 
that they would not, 11 — 13; because they love falses of 
every kind, and thereby annihilate the church with them, 
14 — 16 ; wherefore they will be destroyed, 17 ; that they 
extol themselves against the Lord, and thence against his 
Word, by despising Him, and falsifying it, 18 ; a lamenta- 
tion upon it, 19, 20 ; that they have not any truth of the 
church, and that they act craftily, 21, 22 ; that they cannot 
be forgiven, 23. 

Chap. XIX. Concerning the church which was instituted, 
1 ; but that they have destroyed their truths by dire falses, 
that therefore the church has perished, 2, 3 ; that they have 
forsaken the Lord, and loved the evils flowing from the love 
of self, 4, 5 ; wherefore the church is no longer there, but 
hell, 6 ; that they will be there among the profaners, 7, 8 ; 
where there is deadly hatred among them, 9 ; it is repre- 
sented that the church there is destroyed, so that it cannot 
be restored, 9 — 11 ; that hell is actually there, because there 
is nothing but the concupiscence of self-love, 12, 13 ; that 
this was foretold to them by the Word, 14, Id. 

Chap. XX. That they blaspheme the Word, 1 — 3 ; that 
they are about to come among those who blaspheme and 
adulterate the Word, 4 ; that all the truths and goods of the 
Word will be dispersed by them, 5 ; that thus they will per- 
ish with them, 6; a lamentation over the blasphemies against 
the Lord and against the Word, 7 — 10 ; but confidence in 
the Lord during combats that the Word is protected, 11 — 
13 ; despair because the Word is so treated, 14 — 18. 

Chap. XXI. That the hell of the blasphemers of the Lord 
and of the profaners of the Word would be present, 1,2; 
that it cannot be averted by the Lord, because they ally it 
to themselves, 3 — 5 ; that all things of them are such, 6 ; 
and that they will all perish, 7 ; that it is worse for those 



28 JEREMIAH. 

who study the Word, because they do it from a profane prin- 
ciple within, 8 — 10; that they have not good and truth, 
11, 12; that there is a hardening of the heart, 13; that 
thence is destruction, 14. 

Chap. XXII. To those in the church who are in the 
science of things, 1, 2 ; that if they would do according to 
the truths of the Word and their science, and not pervert 
them, they would have intelligence, 3, 4 ; that otherwise all 
of their intelligence will perish, 5, 6; and all of their sci- 
ence, because they have separated themselves from the 
Lord, 7 — 9 ; that there is no restitution, 10 ; that the 
church is no longer from them, 11, 12; because they have 
made to themselves a religion by reasonings from falses, 13, 
14 ; that those who were before them in the church, were 
not such, 15, 16; but that they have perverted the church 
by falses of every kind, 17 ; that no pity can be shown be- 
cause they are ejected as profane, 18, 19 ; that they would 
not attend to the Word, 20, 21 ; because they have imbued 
the falses of religion, 22 ; that they cannot have protection 
by the Word, however they acknowledge it with the mouth, 
23, 24 ; that they will come among those who profane the 
Word, and thereby make to themselves a religion contrary 
to the truths of the church, from which religion they cannot 
recede, 25 — 27 ; that they have not any truth but what is 
perverted and profaned, 28 — 30. 

Chap. XXIII. Against those who have perverted the good 
of the Word, and thereby have destroyed the church, who 
are the pastors, 1, 2; that they will perish, and that the 
Lord will institute a church from others, who will teach and 
learn its good, 3, 4 ; that the Lord is about to do this, and 
that then those who are of his church are to be saved, 5, 6 ; 
that then they will acknowledge that the Lord is Jehovah, 
and that the church is his, 7, 8 ; against those who pervert 
the truths of the Word, who are the prophets, 9 ; thence the 
church is full of falses and perverted, 10; and there is no 
longer truth and good, except external, 11 ; because they do 
not see truths, they perish at the day of judgment, 12 ; that 
truths are perverted by false principles, which are of religion, 
13; but that the Word is perverted, this is the worst, 14; 
these will have nothing but the false, 15 ; which they also 
confirm from the Word, 16, 17; saying that it is divine, 18; 
that they will perish at the day of judgment, 19, 20 ; that 
they learn from themselves and not from the Lord, for if 



JEREMIAH. 29 

from the Lord, they would depart from evils, 21, 22; thus 
the Lord would be with them, 23, 24 ; that they pervert by 
false interpretation, 2-5, 26 ; thence there is no understanding 
of truth, 27 ; because they have it not from the Lord, who is 
also the Word, in which the truth from Him manifests 
itself, 28, 29 ; perversions of truth still by those who say 
that they are enlightened, 30, 31 ; when yet they are not 
enlightened, 32 ; that divine truth shews that they have de- 
parted, 33 ; whoever says otherwise, will suffer punishment, 
34; moreover, that they will not know what divine truth is, 
35, 36 ; and because they call that divine truth which is 
false, the truth of the church will be removed from them, 
thence their destruction, 37 — 40. 

Chap. XXIV. After that the whole church had adulterat- 
ed and profaned the Word, it is represented, that a part of 
them was such that they could be reformed, but a part could 
not, which are the two baskets of figs ; in the one, good ones, 
and in the other, bad ones, 1 — 3 ; those who could be re- 
formed, were those who had been entirely vastated, so that 
they knew not what was truth and good ; that these are at 
length capable of being taught, of acknowledging the Lord, 
of being received and becoming the church, 4 — 7 ; but those 
who could not be reformed, were those who would still be 
in worship from the Word, which worship they would then 
continually profane, 8, 9 ; that with these every thing holy 
would be profaned, and they would perish, 9, 10. 

Chap. XXV. The Lord to those, with whcm the church 
was instituted, 1 — 3 ; that He had taught them continu- 
ally by the Word, that they should desist from evils, and 
not go to other worship than that of the Lord, but they did 
not obey, 4 — 7 ; that therefore every thing of the church 
with them will perish, and they will be in temptations from 
those who profane holy things, 8 — 11; that afterwards 
retribution will be made to the tempters, 12 ; that it will be 
so done, 13, 14 ; that the knowledges of truth and good, and 
also truths of every kind and sort, will perish, 15 — 27 ; 
that it cannot but be the case, even among those who are in 
knowledges from the Word, 28—30 ; that there is no longer 
any truth but what is profaned, 31 — 33 ; a lamentation by 
those who are in good and thence in truths, 34 — 38. 

Chap. XXVI. An exhortation from the Lord, that they 
should repent, and live according to his commandments in 
the Word, 1 — 5 ; that otherwise the church with them would 
3* 



30 JEREMIAH. 

be destroyed, 6 ; that the evil and the false of religion liave 
condemned Him to death, 7 — 9 ; but the truths of the 
church, because He spoke from the Divine, have absolved 
Him, 10 — 16 ; a document that they did not condemn Him 
to death when He spoke being inspired, 17 — 19 ; except one 
who spoke falsely, 20 — 23 ; that the Lord is not condemned, 
on account of the people, 24. 

Chap. XXVII. Since it is over with the church and with 
all things of it, that they should no longer be there, lest they 
should profane it ; that therefore they were carried away to 
Babylon, where they could not profane the holy things of it, 
and that those who would not go were profaners, and would 
perish, 1 — 8 ; that those who teach any thing else, teach 
falses, 9 — 11 ; that all those with whom the church was 
instituted would go, and that otherwise they would profane 
and perish, 12, 13; that they should not believe any thing 
else, 14, 15 ; that nothing of the holy things will remain, 
not even of the externals of the church, because profaned, 
16 — 21 ; that a church will be formed of others, after that it 
is delivered from profane things, 22. — The reason of this 
was, because the land of Canaan and all things there repre- 
sented the church, and as these were named in the Word, 
those who had profaned holy things could not be tolerated 
there. 

Chap. XXVIIL That they understood the Word in a con- 
trary sense, and that thence they persuaded themselves, that 
the profane things of their religions were the holy things of 
the church, and that therefore they should not be taken 
away from the land ; but it is shewn that they persuaded 
themselves into falses, 1 — -17. 

Chap. XXIX. It is said to those who are in spiritual 
captivity, that they should study truths and do good, and 
remain in them, 1 — 7 ; and not imbibe falses, 8, 9 ; since, 
when their spiritual captivity ceases, a new church is to be 
instituted by the Lord of those who are such, and who ac- 
knowledge the Lord, 10 — 15; that those who were before 
of the church will profane the holy things of the church, and 
that therefore they will perish, 16 — 19 ; that those who have 
falsely interpreted the Word, are damned, 20 — 23 ; that 
those who have persuaded falses, will remain in falses, and 
will not perceive truth, 24 — 32. 

Chap. XXX. Concerning the establishment of the church 
with those who were in spiritual captivity, or in ignorance 



JEREMIAH. 31 

of truth, 1 — 3 ; that then the last judgment will take place 
with those who are of the church, 4 — 7 ; that then they are 
to be called to the church, and they will worship the Lord, 
8, 9; that their spiritual captivity will then cease, 10, 11 ; 
that they are infested by evils and falses, and there is no 
remedy, 12 — 15 ; but that those who have destroyed will be 
destroyed, 16 ; that there will be a remedy from the Lord, 
who will restore the church, 17, 18 ; that they will be per- 
fected in truths, and it will endure, 19, 20 ; that this will be 
done by the Lord, when He shall come, who will be their 
God, 21, 22; that He will execute judgment on the wicked, 
23,24. 

Chap. XXXI. Concerning the new church to be estab- 
lished by the Lord, which is Israel and Zion. That the 
Lord will be their God, 1 ; that being loved, it will receive 
the goods of the church, 2 — 5 ; that they are to be called, 
6 — 8 ; that they will come and will understand truths, 9 ; 
that being redeemed from falses they will be preserved, 10, 
11 ; and that they will receive spiritual and heavenly things, 
12 — 14 ; that they are as it were dead, 15 ; but that at 
length they will return, 16, 17 ; that from ignorance of truth 
they will come into the truths of heaven, 18 — 21 ; that they 
will understand them, 22 ; that they will imbibe wisdom, 
23 — 28 ; that they will not have the false of evil, 29, 30 ; 
that they will have conjunction with the Lord, and that from 
that conjunction truths will be inscribed on their life, 31 — 34; 
that this will be constant to eternity, 35 — 37 ; that they will 
have an ample and extensive doctrine of life, 38 — 40. 

Chap. XXXII. Indignation that the Jewish church would 
be destroyed, 1 — 5 ; that still the Lord's church will be pre- 
served, 6 — 15 ; a prayer that it may be preserved, 16 — 22. 
25 ; but that the former church will be destroyed, 23 — 25 ; and 
will be reprobated on account of its evils, which have been 
with them even from the beginning, although they had the 
Word, and thence doctrine, 26 — 33 ; that they have profan- 
ed holy things, 34, 35 ; when this is done, that a new church 
is to be instituted, which will be conjoined with the Lord, and 
will not be separated, 36 — 40 ; that they will have all good, 41, 
42 ; then they will have every thing of the church, 43, 44. 

Chap. XXXIII. Concerning the new church, which is to 
be established when the former one is destroyed, 1 — 5 ; that 
after its destruction those are to be called, who are to be led 
out of falses, 6 — 9 ; who from the affection of truth and 



32 JEREMIAH. 

good will worship the Lord, 10, 11; who after the former 
church will be in truths of every kind, 12, 13 ; that this will 
take place when the Lord comes, who will institute, 14 — 16 ; 
that then truth and good will not be wanting, 17, 18 ; that 
the spiritual and the natural will agree, 19 — 21 ; that then 
there will be truth in all abundance, 22; that if spiritual and 
natural truth and good did not agree, there would be no 
church, 23—26. 

Chap. XXXIV. That the Jewish church will be destroyed, 
but that still its truth will be preserved, 1 — 7 ; that those 
who were of the church were free, 8 — 11 ; but that they be- 
came servants of themselves, 12 — 16 ; that they will become 
servants to falses, because they have departed from conjunc- 
tion with the Lord, 17 — 19 ; and because there is profana- 
tion of truth, 20 ; that therefore they will perish by the death 
of profaners, 21, 22. 

Chap. XXXV. Those who are of the heavenly church of 
the Lord are represented by the sons of Jonadab, that they 
would not drink wine, nor build a house, nor sow seed and 
plant vineyards, which things signify to learn truths and to 
retain them in the memory, which is the spiritual church ; 
but that they would dwell in tents, which signifies to receive, 
and to obey in the life, 1 — 10 ; thence the heavenly church 
is with them, 11; that the Jewish church does not receive 
and obey, although they are taught continually, 12 — 16 ; 
wherefore they will perish, 17 ; but those who obey will be 
in the heavenly church, 18, 19. 

Chap. XXXVI. That the destruction of the church and 
of the Jewish nation is foretold, and it is inculcated that they 
should repent, 1 — 10 ; that they would know what truth 
was, 11 — 16 ; that it was foretold by the Lord, 17, 18; that 
they would reject it by profaning it, 19 — 24 ; in like man- 
ner the Word, 25, 26 ; that divine truth will not perish, 27, 
28. 32 ; because they have made themselves obstinate, that 
therefore the destruction of the church and kingdom is at 
hand, 29—31. 

Chap. XXXVII. That those who were left of the devas- 
tated church have profaned the holy truths of the church by 
reasonings from scientifics. That those who were left would 
not live according to the truths of doctrine from the Word, 
1, 2; that they would look to doctrinals, 3,4; that they 
would consult scientifics, 5 ; it is foretold that they will pe- 
rish by reasonings from scientifics, 6 — 10 ; that thus doctrine 



JEREMIAH. 33 

was rejected and falsified, 11 — 16; that truths were pervert- 
ed, and with truths goods, until they failed, 17 — 21. 

Chap. XXXVIII. That those who have not yet been vas- 
tated, will he vastated, 1 — 3 ; that they would still make 
themselves obstinate in perverting the doctrine from the 
Word, and in defiling it, 4 — 6 ; that the remains which were 
not utterly falsified, would still be mingled with falses, 7 — 
13 ; that if they should pervert them any longer, they would 
perish, 14 — 18; otherwise they would not, if those remains 
should not be so perverted, 19 — 21 ; it is foreseen that all 
tilings of the church would be perverted, 22, 23 ; that this 
would be hidden from them, 24 — 28. 

Chap. XXXIX. That the remains of doctrine would perish 
by reasonings from falses, 1 — 3 ; that those remains were 
utterly falsified, so that there was no truth in them, 4 — 8; 
that the simple understanding of the Word would not yet be 
devastated, 9, 10 ; because it does not consist in reasonings 
from falses, but in the externals of doctrine only, 11 — 14; 
that what remains of doctrine would be falsified, but not 
yet, 15—18. 

Chap. XL. That the simple understanding of the Word 
according to doctrine would still remain, 1 — 6 ; that beside 
the simple understanding, reasonings from falses were tole- 
rated, which were commixed, 7 — 12 ; that they would begin 
to be imbued with the falses of faith, 13 — 16. 

Chap. XLI. Concerning the further falsification of truth, 
1 — 3 ; and thence the abolition of worship, 4 — 7 ; except a 
small portion, 8 ; by the falses of faith, 9 ; and by the falsi- 
fication of truth, 10 ; but still there would be remains, 11 — 15; 
some of which were perverted by the scientific s of the natu- 
ral man, 16 — 18. 

Chap. XLII. That the remains or residue would consult 
doctrine, 1 — 6 ; but they are told that if they would remain 
simply in their external worship, and not consult the scien- 
tifics of the natural man, they should be saved ; but if they 
did consult them, all the truth and good of worship would 
perish, 7 — 22. 

Chap. XLIII. But it was not done, 1 — 4 ; they consulted 
the scientific^ of the natural man, 5 — 7 ; that thus they will 
perish by reasonings from them, and the scientifics themselves 
would be perverted by being applied to falses, 8 — 13. 

Chap. XLIV. That much of the church has perished by 
departure from the Lord, and by falses of every kind, 1 — 6 ; 



34 JEREMIAH. 

that now almost all the residue perish by the scientifics of 
the natural man, nor do they desist through fear of destruc- 
tion, 7 — 10 ; because they consult those scientifics, and thus 
there is scarcely any longer a residue, 11 — 14; that they 
would make themselves obstinate, and love what they have 
falsified, 15 — 19; destruction thence is foretold, 20 — 23; so 
that nothing of the church would remain, 24 — 27 ; except a 
few things, 28 ; that scientific truths would be perverted by 
reasonings from them, 29, 30. 

Chap. XLV. A prediction that the whole church will be 
destroyed, 1 — 5. 

Chap. XL VI. That the natural of man will perish by 
reasonings from scientifics. That all those scientifics no 
longer avail, because they are destroyed by reasonings, 1 — 6 ; 
that their pride is depressed, and they will become falses, 
7 — 10 ; that they cannot be healed, because the church is 
destroyed by those falses, 11, 12; that the whole natural 
perishes, and that there is nothing there but the false and 
evil, 13 — 19 ; and all its erudition confirming falses will 
perish, 20 — 24 ; the same will be done to others who trust 
in scientifics, 25, 26 ; but it is otherwise with those who are 
in spiritual captivity, from whom the church will be, 27, 28. 

Chap. XLVII. That all who are in faith alone, so called, 
fall into mere falses, so that they have no knowledge of truth 
and good; and that in the day of judgment they will perish, 
1—7. 

Chap. XLVIII. Concerning those who adulterate the 
goods of the Word and of the church, who are Moab. The 
destruction of all things with those, who adulterate the goods 
of the church and of the Word, 1 — 5; and that thereby all 
truths are destroyed, 6 — 9 ; that for a long while it was not 
devastated, and therefore the evil became worse, 10, 11 ; 
that nevertheless they will perish with their falses, 12 — 
16 ; that with them there will be a devastation of all things of 
truth, 17 — 26 ; that they are against the church, because they 
are against truths, 27, 28 ; his pride, 29 ; grief on account 
of these things, 30 — 34 ; because there is nothing but evil, 
35 — 38 ; because there is no longer any good and truth of 
the Word, 39 — 42 ; that all the remains of truth and good, 
which are untouched, will be adulterated together, 43 — 46 ; 
those who have not adulterated, will be amended, 47. 

Chap. XLIX. Concerning those who falsify the truths of 
the Word and of the church, who are the sons of Ammon ; 



JEREMIAH. 35 

that they falsify truths, 1 ; that the truths and goods with 
them will be destroyed, 2 ; mourning on that account, 3; 
that they will be dispersed, 4, 5 ; that those who have not 
falsified are to be accepted, 6 ; concerning those who have 
falsified the external of the Word, who are Edom, that they 
will perish by what is falsified, 7, 8 ; that there is nothing 
of truth remaining, 9 — 13 ; their total destruction, 14 — 18 ; 
concerning the last judgment on them, and concerning their 
being cast down into hell, 19 — 22; concerning those who 
pervert the knowledges of truth, who are Damascus ; that 
thereby the doctrine of truth is destroyed, 23 — 26 ; that they 
will perish, 27 ; concerning those who pervert the know- 
ledges of good, who are Arabia ; that by reasonings they 
have destroyed the knowledges of good and truth, 28 — 30 ; 
their destruction, 31 — 33 ; the falsification of doctrine, which 
is Elam ; that the falses of their doctrine will be dispersed, 
34 — 36 ; that they will perish, 37, 38 ; except those who 
have not falsified, 39. 

Chap. L. Concerning those who have adulterated and 
falsified the goods and truths of the church, who are Babel 
and Chaldea ; that they have no longer any good and truth, 
1 — 3 ; that then those who are in ignorance of good and 
truth, for want of them are to be brought to the Lord, 4 — 7 ; 
that they will depart from Babel, 8 ; that Babel will perish, 
9, 10; because they have vastated the church, 11; that it is 
destitute of all truth, 12, 13; their destruction at the time 
of the judgment, 14 — 16 ; because it has destroyed the 
church, 17 ; that after Babel is destroyed, a new church will 
be established, which will be acceptable to the Lord, 18 — 20 ; 
that Babel will be destroyed because it is against the Lord, 
21 — 24; that they are to be utterly destroyed, 25 — 30; 
on account of their love of reigning, 31, 32; because 
they do not cease to destroy the church, which the Lord 
establishes and redeems, 33, 34 ; that all things apper- 
taining to them from firsts to lasts are destroyed by falses, 
35 — 38 ; that they have horrible falses and evils, 39, 40 ; the 
last judgment on them, 41 — 46. 

Chap. LI. Concerning those who, by traditions or reason- 
ings from the natural man, have perverted the truths and 
goods of the church, who are here Babel. That all the 
truths of doctrine with them will be destroyed, 1 — 4 ; that the 
Jewish church is such, and is against the Lord, 5 ; that they 
should take heed to themselves of such things, 6 ; that those 



36 LAMENTATIONS. 

who are there are vastated by such things, and do not desist, 
7 — 10 ; that they pervert the truths and goods, which they 
have in abundance, 11 — 13; that they have the Word, so 
that they could be wise, but that they falsify it, 14 — 18 ; that 
whilst the judgment from the Lord is upon them, all things 
appertaining to them from firsts to lasts are to be dissipated, 
19 — 23 ; that destruction will overtake them, because they 
have destroyed every thing of the church, 24 — 26 ; that they 
will eagerly embrace its falses of every kind, 27 — 29 ; that 
thence they will no longer have any power, 30 — 32 ; that its 
last time is at hand, 33 ; that they will perish because they 
have destroyed the church, 34 — 40; that their destruction 
proceeds from mere falses, 41 — 44; those who are of the 
church should not come near them, lest they perish together 
with them, 45 — 50 ; that they cannot resist, howsoever they 
trust in themselves, 51 — 53 ; that those who trust in their 
own falses will be of no account, and shall be destroyed, 54 
— 58 ; that this is said to those who in the church are capti- 
vated by such, and are become Babel, 62 — 64. 

Chap. LII. After that the Jewish church was utterly de- 
vastated as to all truths and goods, by traditions or by rea- 
sonings from falses, 1 — 7 ; that the church was destroyed, so 
that nothing of it remained, 8 — 11 ; the destruction of all 
things of the church in general and in particular is described, 
12 — 23 ; that they could no longer be taught from the Word, 
24 — 27 ; their quality, 28 — 30 ; concerning the beginning of 
the establishment of the church, 31 — 34. 



LAMENTATIONS. 

CHAPTER I. Concerning the church, and its doctrine 
from the Word, which formerly had ruled, but now is sub- 
jected and vastated, 1 — 3; that all its goods and truths are 
perverted, 4, 5; no power against the hells, 6; that all 
things of the church are devastated, and thence it is in evils 
and falses, 7 — 11; its grief on account of the devastation, 
12 — 16 ; that there is no help from heaven, 17 — 22. 

Chap. II. That because all the truths and goods are de- 
stroyed, that church is rejected by the Lord, and damnation 



EZEKIEL. 37 

ensues, 1 — 9 ; the grievous mourning of the church on ac- 
count of the devastation, 10 — 12 ; that it has no conjunction 
with the Lord, because it is utterly perverted, and thence re- 
jected, 13 — 15 ; that evils prevail, 16, 17 ; the lamentation 
of the church on its devastation, 18 — 22. 

Chap. III. A description of the Lord's combats with the 
hells, which were chiefly from the Israelitish and Jewish 
church, with despair, because all were in evils and thence 
falses and against Him : an invocation of the Father that He 
may not be deserted, and that He may conquer and subju- 
gate them ; these are the general contents in this chapter. 

Chap. IV. That holy truths and goods were turned into 
falses, 1 — 3 ; so that there was a want of them all, 4 ; that 
their spiritual things were become infernal, 5 — 8 ; that the 
affections of truth were become lusts of the false, 9, 10 ; that 
they were against the Lord, 11 ; that they have falsified the 
truths of the Word, 12 — 14; that the church was impure, 
15; that from their own intelligence the Word was rejected, 
16, 17 ; that nothing of the church would remain, and there- 
fore their destruction would ensue, 18, 19 ; that the Lord 
was rejected, 20 ; that the external of the church also was 
vastated, 21, 22. 

Chap. V. A lamentation to God, that every thing of the 
church fails, 1 — 5 ; through falses and evils, 6—9 ; that they 
are become infernal, 10 — 18 ; a prayer to the Lord, that the 
former church may be restored, 19 — 22. 



EZEKIEL. 



CHAPTER I. A prophecy concerning the Lord as to the 
Word, 1 — 3 ; the divine external sphere of the Word, 4 ; a 
representative of it as a man, 5; the conjunction of heaven- 
ly and spiritual things there, 6 ; the quality of its natural 
sense, 7 ; its spiritual and heavenly senses, which are con- 
joined, 8, 9 ; the love of spiritual good and truth, and the 
love of natural good and truth, their distinction and unition, 
10, 11 ; that there is a turning or looking of all to one, 12 ; 
the sphere of the Word proceeding from divine good and di- 
vine truth, from which is the life of the Word, 13, 14; the 
doctrine of good and truth acting in unity with the Word, 
4 



38 EZEKIEL. 

15 — 21 ; the Divine above it and in it, 22, 23 ; that it is 
divine truth, and the influx of it, 24, 25; the Lord above the 
heavens, 26 ; the divine love and the divine truth are his, 
27, 28. 

Chap. II. The Word from the Lord to the prophet, 1,2; 
concerning the Jewish church, that it did not receive the 
Word, 3 — 5 ; that it was against the Word and against the 
Lord, 6, 7 ; that in the Word there is every where a lamen- 
tation over it. 8 — 10. 

Chap. III. That he should imbue the Word, which in itself 
is delightful, 1 — 3 ; that he should teach those with whom the 
Word is, who might therefore live according to the divine com- 
mandments, but they do not; otherwise than it would be with 
others, 4 — 7 ; that he should not fear their obduracy, 8, 9 ; but 
should teach them, 10, 11 ; it is perceived that the state of 
the church is entirely changed as to the Word and doctrine 
thence, 12, 13 ; that he is indignant because it is so, 14, 15; 
but that he should represent the Word, 16, 17; that he w r ould 
be guilty if he should not reveal their falses and evils, and 
not guilty if he should, 18 — 21 ; that it would be according 
to the sense of the letter, which he should explain, 22, 23; 
that he should not speak from himself, but from the Lord, 
24—27. 

Chap. IV. A representation of a perverted church within 
the church. That he should represent the falses of the 
church, and its siege by them, 1,2; that he should represent 
the hardness of their heart, from which they do not fear, 3 ; 
and also the siege of the church by the falses of evil and the 
evils of the false, 4 — 8 ; that he should represent the falsifi- 
cation and the adulteration of the sense of the letter of the 
Word, 9—16 ; by which every thing of the church has 
perished, 17. 

Chap. V. It is represented how they have destroyed the 
sense of the letter. That they have partly adulterated, part- 
ly falsified, and partly forsaken the sense of the letter ; that 
yet they will falsify it, 1,2; that they will profane all the 
truths of the church, 3, 4 ; because they have perverted the 
truths of the church more tkan others, 5 — 7 ; that falses de- 
stroyed goods, and evils truths, so that nothing of good and 
truth remains, 8 — 10; and because they had destroyed the 
church by profaning, that they will perish, as said above, 11, 
12 ; that afterwards a church will be instituted with others, 
13 ; seeing that all things of the Word, of doctrine, and of 



EZEKIEL. 39 

the church, have been previously consummated by profana- 
tion, evils and falses, 14 — 17. 

Chap. VI. To all in the church who are in the love of 
evil, and thence in falses. That they will perish by falses, 
1 — 3 ; that all worship from truth and good is destroyed, be- 
cause there is merely the evil and the false, 4 — 6 ; that those 
who depart from evils and falses will not perish, 7 — 10 ; a 
lamentation over it, 11; that all who are in evils and falses 
will be destroyed, 12 — 14. 

Chap. VII. Concerning the last judgment ; that they are 
to be destroyed at the day of the last judgment, 1 — I; that 
this will take place when the Lord comes, 5 — 13 ; that then 
they will perish by their evils, falses, and profanations, 14, 
15 ; that some will be left, 16 ; but they will not have truth 
and good, 17 — 19 ; that they will come to those who have 
perverted all things of the church, 20 — 22; concerning the 
falsification of the Word, 23, 24 ; that they cannot repent, 
because they cannot be led from evils and falses, 25 — 27. 

Chap. VIII. Concerning the profanation of what is holy. 
The Lord is represented as to divine love, 1,2; and it is 
shewn how the holy of the Word has been profaned, 3, 4 ; 
namely, that they separated themselves from the holy of 
worship in the church, 5, 6; that diabolical loves have pervert- 
ed the ultimate sense of the Word, 7 — 10 ; that they have 
instituted a worship according to them, 11, 12; by adulte- 
rating all things of good, 13, 14 ; and by worshipping the 
devil instead of the Lord, 15, 16 ; that they have shut against 
themselves the way to all mercy. 17. IS. 

Chap. IX. Concerning the visitation, and concerning the 
judgment upon those who are of the church. Concerning the 
exploration of their quality as to the Word, 1 — 3 ; concern- 
ing the separation of the evil and the good, 4: concerning 
the destruction of those with whom there is nothing of good 
and truth, 5, 6; concerning judgment upon the evil, 7; no 
pity because there is nothing but what is profaned, S — 11. 

Chap. X. The institution of the church by the Word and 
by doctrine thence is described. The divine spiritual of the 
Word, and what there forms the church, is described, 1, 2; 
that thence the internal and the external of the church would 
be full of the Divine, 3 — 5 ; that the doctrine thence would 
be divine, 6 — S ; concerning doctrine from the Word, which 
is inwardly spiritual, 9, 10; that it would act in unity with 
the Word, 11; that it is full of divine truths, 12, 13; from 



40 EZEKIEL. 

the Word ; that it is such interiorly and exteriorly, 14, 15 ; 
that doctrine is from the Word, 16, 17 ; the influx of the 
Lord thence into the church, 18 — 20; the conjunction of all 
things of the Word, and life thence, 21, 22. 

Chap. XI. Concerning doctrine falsified. The beginning 
of the perversion of the church by falses ; the pot there is 
doctrine, and the flesh is the people, 1 — 3 ; by falsifications 
of the truth of doctrine, 4 — 7 ; that it will be still worse, and 
that they will perish from what is falsified, 8 — 11 ; because 
they will pervert all things, 12 ; that all who are in falses 
are to be dispersed, and that the church will consist of few, 
13 — 16 ; that a new church is to be instituted by the Lord, 
which will be in truths from Him, 17 — 20 ; then when the 
former church is destroyed, 21 ; that the Word will illustrate 
the new church, 22, 23 ; this is made manifest to those who 
are in spiritual captivity, 24, 25. 

Chap. XII. Concerning the vastation of the church, and 
concerning the fulfilment of prophecy. That they are 
against the Lord and the Word, 1, 2; it is represented that 
the church has departed from them, by the Word's being 
falsified as to the sense of the letter, so that there is no 
longer a church, 3 — 12 ; that they have destroyed the prin- 
cipal truths, by reasonings from the natural man, 13 ; and 
thence the remaining truths, so that there is but little residue, 
14 — 16 ; that it is not known what good and truth are, 17 — 
20 ; that the coming of the Lord will not be delayed, 21 — 25 ; 
that it is vain for them to say, that the prophetical things of 
the Word concerning the Lord will be fulfilled after a long 
time, 26—28. 

Chap. XIII. Concerning the doctrine of the church falsi- 
fied. Concerning those who from their own intelligence 
hatch doctrine, or falsify doctrine, 1 — 3 ; they do not stand 
in the day of judgment, 4, 5 ; that they say it is the Word 
of the Lord, when yet it is not, 6, 7 ; they will be excluded 
from the church, 8, 9 ; that they falsely interpret the truths 
of the Word, 10 — 12 ; that they will be destroyed, 13 — 15 ; 
that they have no protection against the hells, 16 ; concern- 
ing the affection of falsifying, 17 ; that from them come 
persuasions of the false, by which there is seduction, 18, 19 ; 
that they will perish, but that those are to be protected who 
do not suffer themselves to be seduced, 20 — 23. 

Chap. XIV. That those who depart from the worship of 
the Lord have no illustration from the Word, 1 — 4 ; that the 



EZEKIEL. 41 

church is such, 5 ; that if they do not convert themselves, 
they cannot be illustrated in truths from the Word, 6, 7 ; 
and that the church will be devastated, 8 ; until there be 
nothing of the doctrine of truth in it, 9, 10 ; that they 
should not depart, but acknowledge the Lord, 11 ; that when 
there is no longer truth and good in the church, intercession 
will not at all avail, 12 — 14 ; when evil lusts have taken 
possession of the church, neither will intercession avail, 15, 
16 ; the case is the same when falses have taken possession 
of it, 17, 18; and also when the adulteration of good has, 
19, 20 ; when these things have taken possession of the 
church, that another church is to be established, on which 
the Lord will have mercy, 21 — 23. 

Chap. XV. That there is no longer any spiritual good, 1 
— 3 ; not any at all, because it is utterly destroyed by evil 
love, 4, 5 ; that they are such in the church, 6 ; that they 
will perish by evil love, and thus they will have no church, 
7,8. 

Chap. XVI. Concerning the successive state of the Jew- 
ish church, that there is in it nothing but the false and evil, 
1,2; that from the beginning it was abandoned by the Lord, 
because it was without any thing of the church, 3 — 6 ; that 
after a time truths and goods of every kind and sort were 
given to it by the Word, and that thus evils and falses were 
removed, 7 — 12 ; that thus it might have been in intelligence, 
13, 14; that it has falsified all things of the Word, 15 — 20; 
that it has extinguished truths and goods, and become as it 
was in the beginning, 21, 22 ; that it has turned truths into 
falses, 23 — 25 ; by the scientifics of the natural man, by tra- 
ditions, and by reasonings from them, 26 — 28; at length by 
profaning, 29, 30; that it has exalted itself above all, 31; 
that it has obtruded its falses upon others, 32 — 34 ; that they 
will utterly perish by falses, by which the truths of the Word 
have been destroyed, 35 — 42 ; thus they will be as in the 
beginning, 43 — 45 ; that the case was similar with the Is- 
raelitish church, but in a less degree, 46 — 52 ; that never- 
theless the church in general is to be restored, 53 — 55 ; that 
it is every where better than in the Jewish church, 56 — 58 ; 
that a new church is to be instituted with others, 59 — 63. 

Chap. XVII. How the ancient church was instituted by 

the Lord, and what it became with the Jewish nation : the 

eagle is the understanding, and Lebanon is the rational of 

the church. That those who were in the faculty of under- 

4# 



42 EZEKIEL. 

standing were brought to the church, 1 — 3 ; that they were 
brought into the Lord's spiritual church, and instructed, 4, 
5 ; that they became a church, 6 ; that others succeeded who 
had not the rational of the understanding, of whom a church 
was to be made, to whom all divine truths were given, be- 
cause the word was given, 7, 8 ; but that these utterly 
rejected all things of the church, so that they could not be 
devastated of them, 9, 10; that they destroyed them by rea- 
sonings from the natural man, 11 — 13; except a few as yet, 
14 ; who were external natural without an internal, 15, 16 ; 
wherefore they have destroyed those things which were of 
the church, 17, IS ; that they will perish by reasonings from 
the natural man, and therefore they will be dispersed, 19 — 
21 ; that the Lord in their room will establish a new church 
among others, 22 — 24. 

Chap. XVIII. That it is said, if the fathers are evil, their 
offspring also are evil, 1, 2 ; but that the offspring are not 
damned on account of the father, but every one on his own 
account, 3, 4; that there are some of that offspring who do 
not do evils, or contrary to the goods and truths of the 
church, and that those are saved, 5 — 9 ; on the other hand, 
that the offspring who do evils, or contrary to the goods and 
truths of the church, are damned, 10 — 13; but that he who 
does not do so is saved, 14 — 17 ; but that the fathers are 
damned, 18 ; that it will be done to every one according to 
his deeds, 19, 20 ; that the wicked man, who converts him- 
self, is saved, 21 — 23 ; and that the pious man, if he becomes 
wicked, is damned, 24 ; that both the former and the latter 
are of divine justice, 25 — 29 ; an exhortation that they 
should turn themselves, because the Lord wills the salvation 
of all, 30—32. 

Chap. XIX. That the first thing of the church with the 
fathers of the Israelitish nation was destructive of all things 
of the church, 1, 2 ; that that nation would in like manner 
destroy all things of the church, 3 ; that they were external 
natural men, and against all things of the church, and therefore 
they became perverted and were destroyed, 4 — 8 ; and that af- 
terwards they were altogether, by reasonings from the natural 
man, 9 ; that the ancient church was in divine truths, 10, 11; 
but that in the Israelitish and Jewish church all divine truth 
was perverted and rejected, 12 — 14. 

Chap. XX. Concerning the successive states of the Jew- 
ish church. That those who are of the Jewish church wor- 



EZEKIEL. 43 

ship the Lord with the mouth and not with the heart, 1 — 3 ; 
concerning the first of them or their fathers, 4 ; that they 
worshipped other gods, and did not recede from them, how- 
soever admonished, because they were external natural men; 
these things concerning those in Egypt, 5 — 9 ; that they 
were let into temptations, and then instructed ; also concern- 
ing the conjunction of the Lord with the church, 10 — 12 ; 
that neither thus could they be brought to the worship of the 
Lord, 13 ; that although they were such, they were not cast 
off, 14 — 17 ; that their offspring were likewise instructed, 18 
— 20 ; that they likewise rejected all things of the church, 
21 — 24; thence they had other representatives than the for- 
mer good representatives, because they had profaned them ; 
these things concerning those in the desert, 25, 26 ; that af- 
ter they were introduced into the land of Canaan, they wor- 
shipped all other gods, 27 — 29 ; that they profaned holy 
things, 30, 31 ; that they are to be cast out of the church, 
because they were such from the beginning, 32 — 36 ; that 
they will not return to the church, but will be among the 
profaners of the holy things of the church, 37 — 39 ; that a 
new church is to be instituted, which will worship the Lord, 
40 — 42 ; who will acknowledge their evils, and at the same 
time the mercy of the Lord, 43, 44. 

[N. B. The remaining verses of Chap. XX., according to 
the English division, are considered by the author as the 
first verses of Chap. XXL and must be referred to accor- 
dingly.] 

Chap. XXI. That the church has perished by falses. 
Concerning the external or natural church, which may be in 
the light of truth, 1, 2; that it is destroyed by evil love, 3, 
4 ; that it is the Jewish nation which is treated of, 5 — 8 ; 
that they will all perish by the falses of evil, 9, 10 ; grief of 
doctrine, 11, 12 ; destruction by the interior falses of evil, 13 
— 16 ; grief of the church that they cannot be converted, 17, 
18 ; that by falses still more interior, all things, and even the 
remains, will perish, 19 — 22 ; that destruction will come by 
reasonings from falses, and yet they will have worship, but 
from those falses, 23 — 27 ; that their worship is vain, 28, 29 ; 
that the end of that church will be when the Lord comes, 30 
— 32 ; that it will be similar with those who have falsified 
the sense of the letter of the "\Vord, 33, 34 ; that they will 
be cast into hell, 35 — 37. 






44 EZEKIEL. 

[N. B. The first five verses referred to in Chap. XXI. above, 
are in the English division considered as the last five of 
Chap. XX. Verse 6 above, will therefore ansiver to verse 
1 of the English division ; and verse 37 to verse 32.] 
Chap. XXII. Concerning the church adulterating the 
truths and goods of doctrine, 1, 2; that it comes nearer to an 
end, 3 — 6 ; that thereby they destroy truths and goods, 7 — 9 ; 
that they have been guilty of various adulterations of truth 
and good, 10 — 12 ; that they are destroyed, 13 — 16 ; that 
falses and evils of every kind have been mixed together with 
truths and goods, 17 — 22 ; that the truth of the Word has 
been adulterated, 23 — 25 ; that its good also has been adul- 
terated, 26 ; in like manner the remains, which, although 
they are falses and evils, have been made to appear as truths 
and goods, 27 — 29 ; that nothing remains, 30 ; that they will 
perish in hell, 31. 

Chap. XXIII. Concerning the church which is in truth, and 
concerning the church which is in good ; that there are two 
churches, one in truth, which is Samaria, and the other in 
good, which is Jerusalem, 1, 2; both external natural, per- 
verted in the beginning, 3, 4 ; that Samaria has falsified the 
truths of the Word by reasonings from scientifics, 5 — S ; that 
thus she is corrupted, 9, 10 ; that Jerusalem in like manner 
has falsified truths, 11 — 13; and that she has moreover 
adulterated goods by various means, 14 — 17 ; that she has 
thereby separated herself from the Lord, 18 ; and by scien- 
tifics of the natural man has further defiled those goods, 19 
— 21 ; that in the day of judgment they will utterly perish, 
22 — 25 ; that thus the truths and goods of the church will 
no longer be perverted, 26, 27 ; they will be in hell, where 
there is nothing but evils and falses, 28 — 31 ; that they will 
also be in the falsification of every truth, 32 — 34; and this be- 
cause they have denied the Lord, 35 ; that they have de- 
stroyed all the holy things of the church, 36 — 39 ; that they 
have boasted before others of the Word and of the holy 
things of the church, 40 — 42 ; although they are merely fal- 
sified and adulterated, 43 — 45 ; that falses and evils will 
destroy all things of the church with them r and they are to 
be separated, that they may no longer seduce, 46 — 49. 

Chap. XXIV. Concerning the end of the church with 
the Jewish nation, 1, 2 ; that truths with goods were given 
to them through the Word, and also the divine presence, 3 



EZEKIEL. 45 

— 5 ; that they are filthy from the adulteration and profana- 
tion of truth and good, 6 — 8 ; that every effort has been made 
by the Lord that they might become better, 9 — 12 ; but it 
could not be done, 13 ; wherefore they will die in their pro- 
fanations, 14 ; that every thing of the church would be taken 
away from them, and yet there will be no grief on that ac- 
count, 15 — 17 ; that this will be done when the Lord comes 
into the world, 18, 19; that then He will destroy all of the 
worship of that church, and there will be no grief on that ac- 
count, 20 — 23 ; that when the Lord comes, those who shall 
be brought to the new church are to be instructed, 24 — 27. 

Chap. XXV. Against those who are in the literal sense 
of the Word, and pervert the truths of religion by those 
things which are not of religion, who are the children of 
Ammon, 1,2; forasmuch as they wonder that the church is 
destroyed, that they will not know truths, 3 — 5 ; forasmuch 
as they are glad on that account, that they pervert truths, 6, 
7 ; still more when they pervert the goods of the church, 8 
— 11 ; concerning those who destroy the external of the 
Word and of doctrine, that they also for the same reason are 
to be rejected, 12 — 14 ; concerning the devastation of those, 
and the destruction of those in the day of judgment, who by 
falses of faith devastate the church, 15 — 17. 

Chap. XXYI. Concerning the church as to the know- 
ledges of truth, which is Tyre ; that all things of the church 
are supposed to consist in knowledges, 1,2; that thereby 
come falsities, which will destroy the ultimates of doctrine, 
3, 4 ; that scientifics destroy them, and also destroy the af- 
fections of truth, 5, 6 ; that an abundance of reasonings from 
the natural man will destroy all truths, and thence is one's 
own intelligence, 7 — 12 ; thus all affection of spiritual truth 
will perish, so that there will no longer be any thing of the 
church remaining, 13, 14 ; that destruction will overtake 
them in hell, whence the rest will have terror, 15 — 18 ; when 
they are cast into the hells, the knowledges of truth will be 
opened to those who are in heaven and in the church, 19 — 21. 

Chap. XXVII. Further concerning the church as to the 
knowledges of truth, which is Tyre, 1,2; that the ancient 
church had the knowledges of truth and good of every kind 
and sort, and by which it had intelligence, 3 — 9 ; the truths 
protecting it, 10, 11; all their acquisitions and communica- 
tions, 12, 13; science, intelligence, and wisdom by them, 14 
— 20 ; divine worship from them, 21 — 23 ; truths and goods 



46 EZEKIEL. 

of every kind by them, thus every thing of the church by 
them, 24, 25 ; that they perished by natural sciences, 26 — 
29 ; a lamentation over their destruction, 30 — 34 ; and that 
it is the face of hell, 35, 36. 

Chap. XXVIII. Since they from knowledges alone believe 
themselves learned, saying in their heart that of themselves 
they are the most intelligent, 1 — 5 ; that therefore they will 
falsify all the knowledges of truth, by which they will pe- 
rish, 6 — 10; concerning erudition from the Word, 11; that 
from the Word they had all the truths and goods of heaven 
and the church, 12 ; whence at first they were in intelligence, 
but afterwards it was dissipated by pride, 12 — 18 ; that na- 
tural love had consumed all things of the church, whence 
their destruction, 19, 20 ; concerning the understanding of 
truth, which is Ziclon, which will perish by falses, 21 — 23 ; 
their destruction, lest the church should be further destroyed, 
24 ; that a new church will exist when the former is damned, 
25, 26. 

Chap. XXIX. Concerning the natural man, who will 
trust solely to his scientifics in things divine, 1 — 3; that 
they by application of their scientifics to falses, will pervert 
the truths of the church, 4, 5 ; because truth's are thus per- 
verted, that all power, which is of truth, is destro} r ed with 
them, 6, 7 ; and that all truth would be utterly devastated, 
until they no longer have any truth, 8 — 12 ; that yet some- 
thing of a church will be established, with those who are 
natural and in scientifics, 13 — 16 ; that reasonings from the 
scientifics of the natural man will not destroy the know- 
ledges of truth with them, 17, v 18; but reasonings from the 
natural man do destroy with those who trust solely to scien- 
tifics, and who have perverted the truths of the church, 19, 
20 ; that the truths of doctrine will be with those who are of 
the church, when the Lord is about to establish it, 21. 

Chap. XXX. Concerning the coming of the Lord, when 
all things of the church are destroyed by the scientifics of 
the natural man, 1 — 5 ; that then all those who trust to them, 
will perish by evil loves, 6 — 9 ; that the truths of the church 
will be destroyed by them, by reasonings from the natural 
man, and from falses, until nothing remains but falses, 10 — 
12 ; that all things which are of the science of the natural 
man of every condition, will become hell, 13 — 19 ; that they 
will not have any thing of truth, thus not any thing of pow- 



EZEKIEL. 47 

er, 20 — 23 ; that this will be done by reasonings from the 
natural man, 24 — 26. 

Chap. XXXI. Concerning the natural man who is in sci- 
entifics, 1,2; that in the ancient church the rational flou- 
rished from scientific s of every kind, by confirmation of the 
divine things of the church by them, whence they had spirit- 
ual intelligence, 3 — 9 ; that the pride of their own intelli- 
gence, from which is the confidence of erudition, utterly cast 
them clown from intelligence, and deprived them of all the 
truths of the church, 10 — 13 ; that lest they should further 
destroy, they were cast into hell, 14; that they are shut up, 
lest they should spread their falses by remaining in their 
falsifications, 15 — 18. 

Chap. XXXII. A lamentation over those who by sciences 
have perverted the holy things of the church. That they 
pervert all the truths of the church, 1,2; that they fall into 
all the falses of evil, so that they no longer see what good 
and truth are, 3 — 8 ; that those who are out of the church 
shudder at their falses, 9, 10 ; that they destroy all things 
of the church by reasonings from the natural man, 11, 12; 
that they are to be cast into hell, lest they should further 
pervert truths with those who are in the affection of truth, 13 
— 16 ; that in hell they will be together with those who have 
profaned the holy things of the Word, 17 — 23 ; also with 
those who have falsified the truths of doctrine, 24, 25 ; with 
those who have falsified the literal sense of the Word, 26 — 
30 ; that they will all be with those who by sciences have 
perverted the holy things of the church, thus they will be 
separated from those who are of the church, lest they should 
be infested, 31, 32. 

Chap. XXXIII. Concerning those who instruct and are 
instructed. Those who are instructed by a teacher, concern- 
ing falses, and do not take heed to themselves, perish, 1 — o; 
if the teacher does not instruct concerning falses when he 
sees them, he perishes, 6, 7 ; in like manner every one who 
teaches doctrine, if he teaches and is not heard, or if he does 
not teach, 8, 9 ; thus they will now be taught in the church, 
so that they may convert themselves, because the Lord wills 
the salvation of all, 10, 11 ; if the evil becomes good, then his 
evil is forgiven, but if the good becomes evil, then his good is 
not seen, 12 — 16 ; that the goods are divine justice, 17 — 
20 ; that the perverted church says that they are of the 
church, because the Word is among them, when yet they 



48 EZEKIEL. 

falsify it, worship another god, and do evil, 2l — 2(5 ; when 
yet they will perish from the falses of evil, 27 — 29 ; al- 
though they hear the Word, and are in external worship, 
30—33. 

Chap. XXXIV. Concerning the teachers who regard their 
own good only, and not the good of the church, 1 — 4; 
wherefore those who are of the church lead a had life, 5, 6 ; 
that because they are such, every thing of the church would 
be taken away from them, 7 — 10 ; that the Lord, when He 
comes into the world, will gather together a church, and will 
teach them divine truths, 11 — 16; that He will separate the 
evil who are among them, 16, 17 ; that the wicked pastors 
destroy every thing of the church, 18 — 20 ; and destroy the 
simple, 21 ; that the Lord when He comes, will teach and 
save them, 22 — 25 ; that He will not only teach them, but 
protect them from falses, and that they will acknowledge 
Him, 26—31. 

Chap. XXXV. Concerning the falses of faith. That 
with them every truth of faith perishes by falses, 1 — 5; that 
thence is the falsification of the Word, so that nothing re- 
mains but the false, 6 — 9 ; that they say the church is with 
them, 10 ; that they speak against the church and against 
the Lord, 11 — 13; that when the church shall exist, they 
will be devastated as to every thing of the Word, 14, 15. 

Chap. XXXVI. Concerning the perverted church in ge- 
neral. That it has been destroyed by evils and falses, 1, 2; 
because it is destroyed even to its ultimates, that those who 
are destroyed will perish, 3 — 7 ; that a new church is to be 
established by the Lord, which will be in truths and goods, 
8 — 12 ; that the evils and falses of the perverted church will 
no longer hurt, 13 — 15 ; that that perverted church will ut- 
terly perish, 16 — 19 ; that still it will yet be tolerated on ac- 
count of the Word, and because the Lord is thereby made 
known, 20 — 23; that a new church is then to be established, 
which being delivered from falses and evils, will be in truths 
and goods, and will acknowledge the Lord, 24 — 30 ; that it 
will reject evils, 31, 32 ; that its intelligence will successive- 
ly increase by divine truths, 33 — 36 ; that the Lord will be 
acknowledged in it, and He will be worshipped, 37, 38. 

Chap. XXXVII. It is represented that the church would 
be without any life from good and truth, 1, 2 ; it is foretold 
that a new church would exist, in which there will be life, 3 
— 6 ; which also came to pass, when that cjiurch was first in- 



EZEKIEL. 49 

structed in truths, and thus rendered fit for receiving, 7, 8 ; 
and that afterwards it would receive life, 9, 10 ; that this was 
done by the Lord when He came into the world, by whom a 
new church was established, 11 — 14; that there would be 
two churches, the heavenly and the spiritual, and both to- 
gether one, 15 — 20 ; that it will be under the Lord, and that 
by the Lord both will be made one, and that they will be 
protected from infernal evils and false s, 21 — 25 ; that there 
will be another church, because other conjunction, 26 — 28. 

Chap. XXXVIII. Concerning those who are only in the 
sense of the letter of the Word, and thence in worship which 
is external without internal, who are Gog, 1, 2 ; that all and 
every thing of that worship will perish, 3 — 7 ; that that wor- 
ship will overspread the church, and vastate it, which thus 
will be in externals without internals, 8 — 16 ; that thence 
the state of the church is changed, 17 — 19; that thence the 
truths and goods of religion will perish, and falses will suc- 
ceed, 20—23. 

Chap. XXXIX. That those who are only in the sense of 
the letter and in external worship, will come into the church, 
who are Gog, but that they will perish, 1 — 6 ; that this will 
take place when the Lord comes and reestablishes the church, 
7, S ; that this church will then disperse all their evils and 
falses, 9, 10; and utterly destroy them, 11 — 16; that the 
new church which is to be established by the Lord, will be 
instructed in truths and goods of every kind, and imbued 
with goods of every kind, 17 — 22 ; and that the former 
church will be destroyed on account of evils and falses, 23, 
24 ; that then a church will be gathered by the Lord from 
all nations, 25 — 29. 

Chap. XL. Concerning a new church from the Lord af- 
ter the Jewish church is destroyed, 1 ; what it will be. 2 — 5; 
all things of doctrine as to heavenly good and truth, 6 — 23 ; 
all things thereof as to spiritual good and truth, 24 — 34 ; all 
things thereof as to external good and truth, 35 — 49. 

Chap. XLI. All things of the worship of the internal 
church as to 'good and truth, 1 — 26. 

Chap. XLII. All things of the worship of that external 
church as to good and truth, 1 — 20. 

Chap. XLIII. The \Vord in that church as to the sense 
of its letter, 1 — 11; the worship of the Lord from the good 
of love in it, 12 — 27. 

Chap. XLIV. That all the g-ood of the church and of 



50 DANIEL. 

worship is from the Lord, 1 — 3 ; that the Jewish nation has 
destroyed the church, 4 — 8 ; that that nation will not be in 
that church, 9 — 14 ; but others, of whom the new church 
will be formed, which will acknowledge the Lord ; also con- 
cerning its life, doctrine, worship, and ministry, 15 — 31. 

Chap. XLV. Concerning that church, that its ultimates 
will be holy, 1 — 5 ; the holy of its doctrine, 6 — 8 ; its distri- 
bution, 9 — 25. 

Chap. XLVI. The influx of the Lord from divine love, 
1 — 3 ; the worship of the Lord there, 4 — 24. 

Chap. XL VII. The influx of divine good and divine 
truth from the Lord, from which the angels of the three 
heavens and men have spiritual life, from which are intelli- 
gence and charity, 1 — 12 ; the inheritances or partitions of 
the church and of heaven, according to goods and truths in 
their whole complex, which is according to the tribes of Is- 
rael, 13—23. 

Chap. XLVIII. That partition continued, 1 — 8 ; for those 
who are in the third heaven, who are the priests and Le- 
vites, 9 — 20; that the Lord is in the midst of them, 21, 22; 
the partition or inheritance further continued, 23 — 29 ; con- 
cerning the knowledges of that church, which are the in- 
troductory truths, 30 — 34; that this church is the Lord's 
church, 35. 



DANIEL. 

CHAPTER I. The church destroyed with the Jewish 
nation. Babel has appropriated all of it to itself, 1, 2; that 
it wished to know all things of the church, and to procure to 
itself the understanding of them, which was the beginning 
of Babel, 3—21. 

Chap. II. It is foretold what Babel would be, 1, 2; that 
those who made one with Babel would not know this, 3 — 
1 1 ; that they were blinded, 12, 13 ; but that it was disclosed 
to those who were of the church by revelation from the Lord, 
14 — 30 ; the progression of the Babylonian religion follows : 
that at first the rulers would learn and teach the goods and 
truths of heaven and the church, and that afterwards they 
would recede, even until nothing would remain but what 



DANIEL. 51 

was adulterated, thus merely the false and evil, and that 
then the Lord would come, 31 — 35 ; that at first the Word 
will be taught there according to the truths of doctrine 
thence, 36 — 3S; that afterwards the church will become 
strong, not from spiritual good, but from natural good, 39 ; 
that at last all the good and the truth will be changed, by 
adulterations, into evil and the false, having strength only by 
a diabolical civil power, 40 — 43 ; that then the Lord will 
come, and will destroy that religion, and will institute a 
church which will be in divine truth from Him, 44, 45 ; that 
this was the beginning of Babel, when it worshipped the God 
of heaven, and made much of doctrine from the Word, 
46—49. 

Chap. III. That Babel would have it in mind to depart 
from the worship of the Lord to the worship of another god, 
which is the golden statue erected by Nebuchadnezzar, 1,2; 
that all who were such would consent, with threats to all, 
that otherwise they would be cast into hell, 3 — 7 ; that those 
rulers who worshipped the Lord, would not obey, S — 12 ; 
wherefore they were excommunicated and condemned to 
hell by Babel, with all things of the Lord's church, 13 — 21 ; 
but that still they suffered no hurt, and it was manifestly 
seen that they were protected by the Lord, 22 — 25 ; that 
Babel was thereby forced to the acknowledgment and wor- 
ship of the Lord, 26 — 33. 

[N. B. Verse 33 of Chap. III., according to the author's di- 
vision, answers to verse 3 of Chap. IV. according to the 
English Bible. Also Chap. IV. verse 1. in this v:ork. an- 
swers to verse 4 in the English Bible, and verse 34 to 
verse 37.] 

Chap. IV. It is foretold what Babel would be. and whither 
their mind was carried. That this was unknown to those 
who were Babel, 1 — 4 : that it was known to those who 
were of the Lord's church, 5, 6 ; that when that religion 
should occupy much of the earth, they would intend to rule 
over heaven and the church, 7 — 9 ; that then they would no 
longer have any of the goods and truths of heaven and the 
church, 10, ll ; that still the Word would remain with 
them, although perverted, 12 — 14 ; that then those who were 
of the Lord's church perceived what they were inwardly, 
and how far they wished to extend their dominion, 15, 16 ; 
that as to the goods and truths of the church, they would be 



52 DANIEL. 

so stupid, as to be no longer men ; and that this was con- 
firmed from heaven, where such were seen, 17 — 30 ; that 
as yet they would fear to extend their dominion over heaven 
and the church, but that before those who were under their 
dominion they acknowledged the Lord, 31 — 34. 

Chap. V. That Babel would profane all things of heaven 
and the church, 1—4 ; that it was perceived from the Word 
that there would be profanation, 5, 6 ; but that it was not 
perceived by the primates, who are in that religion, 7 — 9 ; 
that it was confirmed by those who are in the truths of the 
church, that Babel would be against the Word, that they had 
exalted themselves above the Lord, and that thus they had 
profaned holy things, 10 — 24 ; that there would be an end 
to that religion, because they had not the good and truth of 
the church any longer, 25 — 28 ; that thus every thing of the 
church there was come to an end, 29, 30. 
[N. B. Verse 31 of Chap. V., according to the English Bi- 
ble, is considered by the author as verse 1 of Chap. VI. 
Accordingly, in this ivork, verses 2 and 29 of Chap. VI., 
answer to verses 1 and 28 in the English Bible.'] 
Chap. VI. That it was thought concerning the worship of 
the Lord, that it should be in the church, 1 — 4 ; that it was 
deliberated upon it, and concluded, that they should be wor- 
shipped instead of the Lord, 5 — 10 ; which decree being 
opposed by those who are of the Lord's church, it was 
ordained that they should undergo the punishment of the 
inquisition, which is the den of lions into which Daniel was 
cast, 11 — 18; but still they were protected by the Lord, that 
they might not undergo that punishment, 19 — 24 ; but on 
the contrary those, who invented that wicked contrivance, 
were cast into hell, 25; and those who were in the worship 
of the Lord were saved, 26 — 29. 

Chap. VII. A revelation concerning the successive chang- 
es of the state of the church, 1 — 3 ; the first state while they 
were in the understanding of truth, 4 ; the second, when they 
would study only the sense of the letter of the Word, 5; 
the third, when the sense of the letter of the Word was fal- 
sified, and the false made to appear as truth, 6 ; the fourth, 
when faith alone, which has destroyed all things of the 
church, 7 ; was confirmed by the sense of the letter of the 
Word, 8 ; that they were judged from the Word, 9, 10 ; 
and that faith was utterly destroyed, 11; and the former 



DANIEL. 53 

were judged, according to their life, 12 ; and the church be- 
came the Lord's, 13, 14; a further explication of them, 15, 
16 ; that four successive states of the church are meant, 17, 
18 ; that the last state is faith alone, confirmed by reason- 
ings and by the Word falsified, from which they would pre- 
vail, 19 — 21 ; and this even till the Lord shall institute the 
church, 22 ; which faith alone has destroyed, 23, 24 ; and 
which has despised the Lord himself, 2-5 ; lastly, that those 
who are in faith alone are to be judged, and a new church 
is to be established by the Lord, 26, 27 ; thus the end, 2S. 

Chap. VIIL A prediction concerning the church as to 
charity and as to faith. Concerning the church which is in 
faith and charity, and its power, 1 — 3 ; that it has increased 
in truths and goods, 4 ; that faith alone would utterly de- 
stroy charity, 5 ; that it would prevail by reasonings, by 
which it would dissipate the truths of doctrine, from the 
Word, 6 — 10 ; that it would destroy the worship of the 
Lord together with divine truths, 11, 12 ; that this would be 
the case even to the coming of the Lord, 13, 14 ; it is fur- 
ther explained, that this will be when the Lord is about to 
come, 15 — 19 ; that faith alone will destroy the church and 
despise the Lord, 20 — 25 ; that this will be the end of the 
church, 26 ; that it will be a sad time, 27. 

Chap. IX. Concerning the coming of the Lord, and con- 
cerning the end of both churches, the old and the new. A 
revelation concerning the end of the church, 1 — 3 ; a confes- 
sion concerning the Jewish church destroyed, 4 — 19 ; a re- 
velation, 20 — 23 ; that after that church is consummated, 
then the judgment will come and the Word will cease, and 
the Lord will glorify his Human, 24; that afterwards a new 
church will be established, but not easily, 25 ; that after- 
wards the false will invade that church, and destroy it, 26 ; 
that still there will be a reformation, but this church also 
will perish by mere falses and evils, 27. Matt. xxiv. 15. 

Chap. X. The Lord is seen, 1 — 6 ; in order that He might 
reveal the things which are to come to pass in the new 
church concerning those who are in faith alone, and con- 
cerning those who are in truths from good, who are Michael 
there, 7—21. 

Chap. XI. By the king of the south there, is meant the 
church, which is in the truths of faith from the good of chari- 
ty, and by the king of the north is meant the religion which 
is in faith separate from charity ; how the changes had suc- 
5* 



54 HOSEA. 

ceeded each other, has not appeared in the world, but in 
heaven ; that the church with the Jewish nation will be de- 
stroyed, 1 — 4; that then a new church will be established, 
which will be in faith from charity, 5 ; that charity will be 
conjoined to faith, but faith will prevail, 6 ; but still, with 
some, charity will prevail, thence the first thing of the church, 
7 — 9 ; that their posterity will contend for faith, and will 
overcome, 10 — 12; that faith will prevail against charity 
and faith thence, and will conquer it, 13 — 16 ; then will fol- 
low the dogma, that charity was from faith, 17 ; various say- 
ings concerning that point from the Word discussed, 18 — 
20 ; that they would hypocritically profess the dogma of cha- 
rity, whence there would be, as it were, consociation, 21 — 23 ; 
that the confirmations from the Word in favor of charity 
were wrongly explained, and that they have destroyed the 
faith from charity, 24 — 26 ; a deceitful conjunction, 27, 28 ; 
that faith has broken the deceitful conjunction, has adulterated 
the Word itself, and thus has destroyed the church, 29 — 31 ; 
that it is contradicted by many, but still they are overpowered, 
32 — 3-5 ; that at length faith alone prevailed, a religion which 
destroys all fear of God and the whole church, 36, 37 ; that 
it will worship another god than the Lord, 38, 39 ; that thus 
faith from charity is subjugated, 40, 41 ; that still those will 
remain who simply believe the Word, 41 ; that it will also 
destroy by reasonings from the natural man, 42, 43 ; when 
the end comes, that it will fall upon those who are natural 
sensual, 44, 45. 

Chap. XII. That about the end a new church will begin, 
in which the Lord will be worshipped, and the faith of charity 
received, 1 ; that then those who are in that faith will come 
into heaven, but not the rest, 2, 3; that they will become in- 
telligent, 4 ; that these things will take place at the time of 
the consummation, 5 — 7 ; that this revelation is from the 
Lord, 8, 9 ; that the evil will not understand, but that the 
good will understand, 10 ; concerning the beginning of that 
church, 11—13. 



HOSEA. 

CHAPTER I. That the prophet should represent the fal- 
sification of the Word with the Jewish nation, 1 — 3 ; that 



HOSEA. 55 

that profane church will be destroyed, when the Lord comes, 
4, o; that mercy cannot be shewn, 6: but the Lord will 
have mercy on those who are of his new church, 7 ; that 
when there is nothing more of the church remaining, 8, 9 ; 
then the new church will increase, and will acknowledge 
the Lord, 10, 11. 

Chap. II. An exhortation to abstain from the falsifications 
of the "Word; that otherwise there will be no church, but it 
will be without goods and truths, as before, 1 — 4 ; that they 
will become even as before, when they loved evil and the 
false, but that they are to be withheld, 5 — 7 ; that they are 
about to return to God whom they then worshipped, and 
from whom they had received good, not knowing that this 
was from the Lord, 8 ; but because they still did not worship 
Him, but another god, that goods and truths will be vastated, 
9 — 13 ; that those who shall be of the new church, are to be 
purified by temptations, and prepared, 14 — 17 ; and that a 
new church will exist from them, which will acknowledge 
the Lord, 18 — 20 ; that then they will receive all things of 
heaven and the church, 21 — 23. 

Chap. III. Concerning the new church to be established 
by the Lord, that they will live a long while without the 
truths and goods of the church, but that when the Lord 
comes, they will become a church from Him, and will ac- 
knowledge Him, 1 — 5. 

Chap. IV. That there is nothing in the church but evil 
and the false from the "Word falsified, 1 — 3 ; and because 
nothing of the law and of doctrine remains, the church is 
destroyed. 4 — 9 : because they have falsified the Word, that 
they can no longer understand truth, but will see the false, 
10 — 12 ; that thence is derived their worship, 13 ; will they 
not therefore perish ? 14 ; in like manner that those who 
are in the spiritual church, will go away into falses, 15 — 19. 

Chap. V. That those who have represented the heavenly, 
spiritual, and intellectual things of the church, have both 
falsified and adulterated the truths of the Word, 1 — 3 ; that 
they cannot return, 4 ; but will all perish, 5 — 9 ; that they 
no longer have understanding of truth, but instead of truth 
they understand the false, 10 — 14; that there will be yet 
somethino- new of the church, lo. 

Chap. VI. That a new church is to be established, which 
will acknowledge the Lord, 1 — 3; that this church will 
understand truth, 4 — 6 ; because in the former church truths 



56 HOSEA. 

were perverted, 7 — 10 ; when there will be a new church, 
11. 

Chap. VII. That they have perverted all the truths of the 
Word and of doctrine, 1 — 5 ; that they have perverted them 
by evil loves, 6 — 10 ; and by the scientiflcs of the natural 
man, 11 ; that therefore they cannot be brought back, be- 
cause they are in falses, 12 — 16. 

Chap. VIII. That they have perverted the church, that 
they have turned its goods and truths into evils and falses, 
1 — 7 ; that by reasonings from the natural man they have 
put off every thing of the churchy 8 — 11; and also every 
thing of the worship of the church, wherefore they cannot 
but perish, 12 — 14. 

Chap. IX. That they have falsified the truths of the 
church, wherefore the church is destroyed, and they will be 
natural only, in reasonings from the natural man, 1 — 3 ; that 
thence no divine worship, 4, 5 ; that all truth and good is 
turned into the false and evil, 6 ; that in the day of judg- 
ment they will perish, 7 — 9 ; that such also were the first 
of them, — they had no understanding of truth ; so also their 
posterity, although they were instructed, 10 — 13 ; that the 
posterity of these cannot but become such, 14 — 17. 

Chap. X. That the church being devastated as to truth, 
has a similar worship, saying that they have the truth, 1 — 3 ; 
that in heart they worship another god, 4, 5 ; that they will 
reason against truths, 6 ; that they are to be cast into hell, 
where such are, 7, 8 ; that evils are for punishment to them, 
but in vain, 9, 10 ; that they have been instructed in truths 
and goods, and admonished, 11, 12 ; but that still they have 
persisted in the falses of evil, thence their destruction in the 
day of judgment, 13 — 15. 

Chap. XI. That Israel (the Lord) was led into Egypt, is, 
that they were instructed in the first things of the church, 1 ; 
where they were in natural cupidity and science, 2 ; that 
they were instructed in knowledges and sciences, 3, 4 ; when 
they have become spiritual, that they will no longer be 
natural, because thus they will lose truths and the under- 
standing of them, 5 — 8; but that from their having been in 
sciences, they will have intelligence from the Lord, 9 — 11. 
[N. B. Verse 12 of Chap. XL, according to the English 

Bible, is considered by the author as verse 1 of Chap. XII. 

Therefore verses 2 and 15 of Chap. XII. in this work 

answer to verses 1 and 14, in the English Bible.] 



JOEL. 57 

Chap. XII. That the understanding of the "Word is falsifi- 
ed, although it is the Word of the Lord, 1 : that falses will 
increase by reasonings from the delights of the natural man, 
2 ; that the Lord has wrestled with the posterity of Jacob 
from their infancy. 3 — 6 ; an exhortation that they should 
convert themselves, and not falsify truths, 7, S : that the 
church has gloried, because the Word is in it, and a repre- 
sentative worship, and that they have always been protected 
by the Lord, but that still they have falsified and adulterated 
those things, 9 — 1-5. 

Chap. XIII. That from their own intelligence they have 
perverted all divine worship, and that thence they will pe- 
rish, 1 — 3 ; when yet the Lord alone is God, 4 ; that when 
they were enriched with knowledges from the Word, by 
their glorying they deserted the Lord, o, 6 ; that thence is 
their destruction, 7 — 9 ; because there is no more truth of 
the church. 10, 11 ; that it has been interiorly lost, 12, 13 : 
that they are to be kept from destruction, until all the truth 
df the church is destroyed, 14, 1-5. 
[N. B. Verse 16 of Chap. XIII., according to the English 

Bible, is considered by the author as verse 1 of Chap. XIV. 

And verses 2, 3, of Chap. XIV. in this work answer to 
'verses 1, 2, in the English Bible ; verse 4 answers to verse 

3 ; verses o, 6, 7, answer to verses 4, o, 6, 7 ; and verses 

8, 9. answer to verses S, 9.] 

Chap. XIV. That those will perish who have worshipped 
another god, 1 ; an exhortation that they should convert 
themselves. 2. 3 ; because salvation is from no other source, 
4; that thus they are to be received into the church, and to 
be instructed in its truths and goods, 5 — 7 ; that falses will 
be rejected, S : thence understanding from rational light. 9* 



JOEL. 

CHAPTER I. To all who are of the church, 1—3 ; that 
the false from the sensual man, and afterwards the evil 
thence, lias consumed all things of it, 4; that they should 
repent, because the evil from the sensual man has destroyed 
various things of the church, 5 — 7 ; mourning because the 
goods and truths of the church have been destroyed, S — 13 ; 



58 JOEL. 

an exhortation that they should convert themselves, 14 ; and 
think that thus it is the last time, when the Lord is about to 
come, 15 ; and that every thing of the church is devastated, 
16, 17 ; wherefore there is lamentation, 18 — 20. 

Chap. II. That the Lord is about to come and execute 
judgment, 1, 2 ; when the false and evil from the sensual 
principle had destroyed the whole church, 2, 3 ; that the 
false of evil by various insanities, will destroy all things of it, 
4 — 9 ; that all good and truth, with the knowledges of them, 
have been dispersed, 10 ; that the Lord will fight with them, 
11; an exhortation to turn themselves to Him, and repent 
and be wise, 12 — 17 ; that the Lord will establish a church, 
to which He will give its goods and truths, 18, 19 ; and will 
remove the falses of evil, and thus hell, 20 ; that they will 
have trust in the Lord, from which they will have good and 
happiness, 21 — 25 ; and acknowledgment from the heart, 
26, 27. 

[N. B. Verses 28 — 32 of Chap. II., according to the English 
Bible, are considered by the author as making one complete 
Chap. III. Therefore in this ivork, verses 1 — 5 of Chap. 
III. answer to verses 28 — 32 of Chap. II. in the English 
Bible ; and Chap. IV. answers to Chap. III. in the 
E?iglish.] 

Chap. III. That the Lord with his divine will fill all those 
who shall be of that church, and will vivify them, 1, 2; that 
the falses of evil and the evils of the false will dissipate the 
influx in the day of judgment, 3, 4; but that those will be 
saved, who acknowledge and worship the Lord, 5. 

Chap. IV. That then the church is to be gathered to- 
gether, 1 ; and that then judgment will take place upon 
those who have dispersed the goods and truths of the church, 
2, 3 ; and upon those who are in mere knowledges and in 
faith alone, and thereby have destroyed the truths of the 
Word and of doctrine, 4 — 8; the combat of good and truth 
against evils and falses then, 9 — 12 ; that then evil is con- 
summated, 13 — 15 ; that this will be from the Lord, whom 
also they will then acknowledge, and from whom the church 
is, 16, 17 ; that the Lord will then teach them the Word, 
and that the falsifications of the Word will be removed, 18, 
19 ; that then the church will be the Lord's, and from the 
Word, 20, 21. 



59 



AMOS. 

CHAPTER I. The Lord concerning the Word and doc- 
trine thence, 1, 2 ; concerning those who pervert knowledges 
from the Word, which serve for doctrine, who thus also 
avert the good of them ; that they are about to perish, 3 — 5 ; 
concerning those who apply the Word to heretical falses, 
that they are about to perish, 6—8 ; concerning those who 
pervert the knowledges of good and truth, and thereby 
injure the external sense of the Word, 9, 10 ; concerning 
those who pervert the sense of the letter of the Word by the 
false, whereby doctrine perishes, 11, 12; concerning those 
who falsify the truths of the sense of the letter of the Word, 
that in the day of combat they do not resist, but lose the 
truth of doctrine, 13 — 15. 

Chap. II. Concerning those who adulterate the good of 
the sense of the letter of the Word, that they destroy the 
good and truth of the church, 1 — 3 ; concerning those who 
destroy the heavenly things of the Word, and who destroy 
the heavenly and spiritual things of it, 4. 5 ; concerning 
those who destroy the spiritual things of the church, that 
thence they go into falses of every kind, 6 — 8 ; that the 
Lord entirely removed the falses of evil, when the church 
was instituted among them, and they were instructed, 9 — 
11; that nevertheless that church has perverted all things, 
and thence become as one who has the truth, and yet is 
without truth, and that thus at the time of judgment it 
perishes, 12 — 16. 

Chap. III. That the church was instituted only with the 
Israelitish nation, wherefore the evils and falses there are 
to be examined, 1, 2 ; that there cannot be a church and no 
church at the same time, neither truths and falses at the 
same time, without their being discovered, 3 — 6; that the Lord 
will fully reveal it, 7, 8 ; for thence it appears how the 
church is devastated, 9, 10 ; wherefore the truths of the 
church perish by falses, 11 ; and the goods and truths of the 
Word will be taken away from them, 12 ; then all things 
of the church, 13 — 15. 

Chap. IV. Concerning those who pervert the doctrine of 
the church, that they will also fall into falses in the ex- 
tremes, 1 — 3 ; that they perform a worship in externals ac- 
cording to the statutes, which will be similar, but only in 



GO AMOS. 

the extremes, 4 — 6 ; that some truths will remain, when the 
rest are falses, whence the truths are of no avail, 7, 8 ; that 
then all things of the church were falsified, 9 ; and lastly 
that they were even profaned by sensual scientifics, so that 
there is scarcely any residue, 10, 11 ; an exhortation that 
they should turn themselves to the Lord, 12, 13. 

Chap. V. A lamentation over the church, that it has been 
successively devastated, 1 — 3 ; an exhortation to seek the 
Lord, lest all things of the church should perish by evils and 
falses, 4 — 9 ; that they reject truths by reason of their own 
intelligence, 10 — 13 ; that they should convert themselves, 
14, 15 ; a lamentation over the destruction of the church, and 
over their destruction when the Lord comes, 16 — 20 ; that 
their worship cannot be accepted, 21, 22 ; that it will be ac- 
cepted, if they have good and truth, 23 — 2-5 ; that otherwise 
they will be deprived of all knowledge of truth and good, 26, 27. 

Chap. VI. Concerning the spiritual church, which was 
instituted, that it became worse than the religious of other na- 
tions, 1,2; that it possesses all things of the church in abun- 
dance, that they think nothing about the destruction of the 
church, 3 — 6 ; that therefore all things will perish, 7 — 9 ; so 
that nothing will remain, 10 — 12 ; because they have ac- 
quired to themselves those things from proprium, 13, 14. 

Chap. VII. That the church has increased from externals 
to externals, 1 ; that when externals were destroyed, it was 
repaired, 2 — 6 ; when even to the inmost then all was de- 
stroyed, because against God, 7 — 9 ; and against all things 
of doctrine, 10 — 13; so that there was no longer doctrine, 
14 — 16 ; that the church with all things of it will perish, 17. 

Chap. VIII. That a new principle of the church exists, 1 ; 
that then is the end of the old church, 2, 3 ; when there is 
nothing but the adulteration of good and truth, 4 — 6 ; that 
therefore they will perish in the day of judgment, 7 — 10 ; 
that then there will be no longer any good and truth, 11 — 14. 

Chap. IX. Concerning the last judgment upon them, and 
that there will no where be any escape, whithersoever they 
shall flee, 1 — 5 ; from the Lord, who causes the church to 
exist, 6 ; that there were also churches before, which have 
been devastated, 7 ; that still the church will not perish, but 
that those who are in it perish, 8 — 10 ; that a new church 
will be instituted, which will acknowledge the Lord, 11, 12; 
that in it there will be the doctrine of truth, and the under- 
standing of it, 13 — 15. 



61 



OBADIAH. 

CONCERNING those who are in their own intelligence, 
and pervert the sense of the letter of the Word, who are Edom; 
that they are to be opposed, because they believe themselves 
to be more intelligent than others, 1 — 3 ; that they defend 
falses by natural light, but that they will perish, and the 
falses themselves with them, 4, o ; that they have pride, 6 ; 
that they have no truths, 7 ; that they will perish in the day 
of judgment, because they have oppressed the church, 8, 9 ; 
that they still further destroy the church, and this is their 
delight, 10 — 14 ; that destruction awaits them at the day of 
judgment, 1-5, 16 ; that a new church will exist, 17 ; instead 
of the former, which is damned, IS ; that the new church 
will be in the understanding of truth, and those who are 
there will be saved, 19 — 21. 



JONAH. 

CHAPTER I. Concerning the conversion of the nations, 
which are Ninevah ; that those who were of the Jewish na- 
tion were commanded to teach the Word to the nations round 
about, but that they would not, and that thus they alone 
kept the Word with themselves, 1 — 3 ; that knowledges be- 
gan to perish with them, and that nevertheless they lived 
securely, 4 — 6 ; that the nations perceived, that the state of 
the church was perverted with them on account of the loss 
of knowledges with the Jews, and that they would not com- 
municate to others beyond themselves, 7 — 9 ; that they should 
reject those things which were of the Jewish nation, because 
they were falsified, in order that they might be saved, 10 — 
13 ; that they should pray to the Lord for salvation, which 
was granted them, the falses from the Jewish nation being 
removed, 14 — 16. 

[N. B. Verse 17 of Chap. L, according to the English Bi- 
ble, is considered by the author as verse 1 of Chap. II. , 
which, with the 10 verses of Chap. II. in the English, 
make zip the 11 verses referred to in this icorliA 
6 



62 MICAH. 

Chap. II. A prophecy concerning the combats of the Lord 
with the hells, and concerning his most grievous temptations 
then, and concerning his state then; the three days and 
nights, during which Jonah was in the bowels of the fish, 
signify the whole duration of the combat with the hells, 
1—11. 

Chap. III. That the nations, hearing from the Word of 
God concerning their sins, that they were about to perish, 
after repentance, converted themselves, and that they were 
heard by the Lord and saved, 1 — 10. 

Chap. IV. That the Jew r ish nation was very wroth, be- 
cause the nations were saved, 1 — 4; a representation of 
their wrath on that account, 5 — 11. 



MICAH. 

CHAPTER I. Concerning the church as to the doctrine 
of truth and good. Concerning the descent of the Lord, 
from heaven, and concerning his coming into the world, 1, 
2 ; that the state of heaven was then changed, 3 ; that then 
all the representatives of the church, which were utterly 
falsified, will be destroyed, 4 — 7 ; mourning thence, and 
that it would reach even to those who were in heavenly 
good, 8 — 12 ; that thence they also would begin to be per- 
verted, 13 — 15 ; that thence also they would be deprived of 
all truth, 18. 

Chap. II. Concerning the thought with the intention of 
doing evil, that they also do it from the will, 1,2; that 
thence the church has become perverted, 3 — 5 ; that it is no 
longer of use to teach, except those who obey, 6, 7 ; where- 
fore they do evils of every kind, 8, 9 ; that they will perish 
because they cannot be taught, 10, 11 ; that such things do 
not assail those who will be of the Lord's new church, 
12, 13. 

Chap. III. Concerning the perverted church, that they 
have destroyed all truths and goods even to its ultimates, 1 
— 3 ; that then they are not heard by the Lord, 4 ; that be- 
cause they have perverted all things of the Word and doc- 
trine, they can no longer see and receive any thing of truth 
and good, 5 — 7 ; concerning the Lord as to the Word, that 



MTCAH. 63 

He will shew them, 8; that they falsify all the truths and 
goods of the Word, and yet they say, that God is with them, 
9 — 11 ; that therefore the whole church will be destroyed, 12. 

Chap. IV. That a new church will be established by the 
Lord, when He comes into the world, and it will be from the 
nations, 1, 2 ; that there will be there no more false s and 
evils, but truths and goods, 3, 4 ; under the Lord, o. 7. 10 ; 
that those who are in externals will come, and those who 
from ignorance are not in truths and goods, 6, 7 ; that with 
them truths and goods will increase, 8 — 10 ; that falses will 
not enter and destroy, 10 — 12 ; that falses will be destroyed 
w r ith them, 13 ; howsoever they infest, 14. 
[N. B. Verse 1 of Chap. V. according to the English Bible. 

is considered by the author as verse 14 of Chap. IV. In 

this work, therefore, verses 1 and 14 of Chap. V., answer 

to verses 2 and 15 in the English Bible.] 

Chap. V. Concerning the coming of the Lord, who is the 
God of the church, 1 ; that He will gather the church and 
teach those who are in it, 2, 3 ; that He will utterly destroy 
reasonings from falses, 4, 5 ; that then there will be salvation 
in that church, 6 ; but in the church with the Jewish nation, 
nothing but falses of evil, 7 ; that these will avail nothing 
over the Lord's church, 8 ; and that it will perish with all 
its falses and evils, 9 — 14. 

Chap. VI. Against the Jewish nation, that the Lord af- 
forded them every good, 1 — 4 ; that He protected them, 5 ; 
that the Lord is not approached by the externals of worship, 
but by the internals, which are of truth and good, 6 — S ; that 
the life of truth and good is loved, 9 ; and not the life of the 
false and evil, 10, 11; that they falsify the truth, 12; that 
they could not be brought back by punishments, 13 ; where- 
fore that church cannot but be destroyed and perish, 14 — 16. 

Chap. VII. That there is no longer any truth and good in 
the church, that therefore it is its last time, 1 — 4 ; that then 
falses and evils will combat among themselves, and against 
truths and goods, 5, 6 ; that then a church will come, which 
will be in the light of truth from the Lord, 7 — 9 ; that the 
old church will be destroyed, 10 ; that a new church ga- 
thered from every nation will be restored, 11, 12; when the 
old church is destroyed, 13 ; that it is to be taught and led, 
14, 15 ; that infernal things will be removed from it, 16, 17 ; 
that the divine mercy will be there, 18 — 20. 



64 



NAHUM. 



CHAPTER I. Concerning the last judgment upon those 
who are in evils, 1,2; that by the presence of the Lord all 
things are revealed, and that those who are of the perverted 
church will not stand, 3 — 6 ; that the Lord protects those 
who trust in Him, 7 ; but that those who are in falses and 
evils will perish, 8 — 11 ; but that those who are not of that 
church, and in falses from ignorance, will be received, and 
their falses removed, 12 — 14. 
[N. B. Verse 15 of Chap. I., according to the English Bible, 

is considered by the author as verse 1 of Chap. II. In 

this loork, therefore, verses 2 and 14 of Chap, II. ansiver 

to verses 1 and 13 in the English Bible.] 

Chap. II. Concerning the coming of the Lord, and con- 
cerning a new church from Him, and concerning the protec- 
tion of that church by Him, 1 — 4 ; that at the day of judg- 
ment those who have destroyed the church will perish, and 
will be cast into hell with tumult, 4 — 7 ; that all things of 
the church will be taken away from them, 8 — 11 ; that then 
they will no longer destroy the church and its holy things, 
12—14. 

Chap. III. Concerning those who have falsified and adul- 
terated the Word, that they will perish in hell, 1 — 4 ; that 
all their adulterations will be revealed, and they will be de- 
stroyed, 5 — 7 ; that knowledges and scientifics will not save, 
because they will be dissipated, 8 — 10 ; because they do not 
protect, because they perish by the falses of evil, 11, 12; 
howsoever they had confirmed themselves by them, but in 
vain, 13 — 17 ; neither will reasonings, 18 ; that there is 
nothing sound, wherefore destruction comes, 19. 



HABAKKUK. 

CHAPTER I. Concerning violence and concerning injus- 
tice, that what is just and true perishes ; grief from the Lord, 
and to the Lord, 1 — 5 ; that the Jewish church has profaned 
all the truths and goods of the Word and of the church, 6 — 



ZEPHAXIAH. 65 

11 ; the grief of the Lord continues, because the evil prevail 
over the good, and destroy them, 12 — 17. 

Chap. II. Concerning the coming of the Lord, what will 
then take place, 1 — 3 ; concerning self-love, that it increases, 
and that man thence becomes vile, 4, 5 ; that he is despised 
by others, 6, 7 ; and they pervert the goods and truths of the 
church, 8 : that they are in their own intelligence, from 
which they exalt themselves, 9, 10 ; that they judge only 
from externals, 11 ; that there is a curse to those who hatch 
doctrine from falses, 12, 13; when the Lord comes, 14; that 
he who seduces others, will then be ashamed, 15 — 17 ; and 
that falses will then profit him nothing, IS, 19 ; that this will 
be when the Lord is in his Human, 20. 

Chap. III. A prediction that the Lord will come into the 
world, who has divine truth and good, 1 — 4 ; that He will 
survey the church, that there is none, 5 — 7 ; that by his di- 
vine truth He will dissipate the falses of evil, 8, 9 : judgment 
upon them, combat with them, their destruction and casting 
down into hell, 10 — 15 ; grief on account of their state, that 
there is nothing more of the church, 16, 17 ; that then those 
who in heart acknowledge the Lord will be saved, IS, 19. 



ZEPHAXIAH. 



CHAPTER I. That all knowledge and understanding of 
truth will perish, 1 — 3 ; that the church will perish, because 
it is in mere falses and evils, both as to doctrine and as to 
worship, 4 — 6 ; that the Lord will come and gather to the 
church, 7, 8; that then those who have adulterated the 
truths of the \Vord are to perish, and to be cast into hell, 9 
— 11 ; that then there will be nothing of truth remaining in 
the church, 12, 13 ; that they will perish in the day of judg- 
ment from the Lord, 14 — 17 ; that they cannot be preserved, 
18. 

Chap. II. An exhortation to convert themselves before the 
Lord comes to judgment, 1 — 3 ; because then the evil will 
perish on account of evils and falses of many kinds, 4 — 6 ; 
that then some are to be saved, 7 ; that those who have adul- 
terated the "Word will utterly perish, 8 — 10 ; that they are 
to perish, so that whosoever can, may acknowledge the Lord, 
11 ; that those will utterly perish, who by reasonings and 
6* 



66 ZECHARIAH. 

scientifics have falsified the knowledges of truth, and thus 
have destroyed the church, 12 — 15. 

Chap. III. That all of the doctrine of truth and good has 
been perverted, 1 — 4 ; that the Lord, when He comes, will 
make inquisition, 5 ; that the evil are to perish, and to be 
cast into hell, 6 — 8 ; that then a new church will be formed 
of those who will acknowledge the Lord, 9, 10 ; that those 
who are in the falses of evil are to be separated, and thus 
that a few are to be saved, 11, 12; that then a new church 
will be formed of those who will acknowledge the Lord, who 
will remove evils and falses from them, of which church, 
13—20. 



HAGGAI. 

CHAPTER I. That they believe the Messiah is to come 
to exalt them to glory, when the church is devastated with 
them, 1 — 4 ; that the Word could no longer teach them, 5, 
6 ; that the church cannot be instituted with them, because 
every one looks to himself and not to the Lord, 7 — 9 ; that 
therefore nothing of truth and good can be received by them, 
10, 11 ; that the church will be instituted with those who 
become wise from the Word, 12 — 15. 

Chap. II. That the church, when first instituted, was full 
of truths, at this day devastated, 1 — 3; that nevertheless a 
church will be instituted, 4, 5 ; when the Lord comes into 
the world, that that church will be an interior one, 6 — 9; 
that the external without the internal avails nothing, still less 
when the external is falsified, as in the former church, 10 — 
14 ; where the truth is turned into the false, in which there 
is scarcely any thing of the church, 15 — 17 ; when yet 
truths are in abundance in the Word, 18, 19 ; that all things 
of the former church will be destroyed, 20 — 22 ; that the 
church will be with others, 23. 



ZECHARIAH. 



CHAPTER I. That those who were from Jacob were in- 
structed from the beginning in the things of the church, but 



ZECHARIAH. 67 

in vain, 1 — 4 ; that therefore it has happened to them accord- 
ing to the Word, o, 6 ; the successive states of the church 
are represented even to the end, and what would be their 
understanding of the Word, 7 — 10 ; it is found that there 
is not a church, 11 ; concerning the new church, which is from 
the Lord, 12, 13 ; that the Lord will institute a new church, 
when the former is entirely perverted, 14 — 16 ; that He will 
establish it in the room of the former, 17. 
[N. B. Verses 18 — 21 of Chap. L, according to the English 
Bible, are considered by the author as the first four verses 
of Chap. II. In this icork, therefore, verses 5 and 17 of 
Chap. II., answer to verses 1 and 13 in the English Bible.'] 
Chap. II. Concerning the new church from the Lord. 
Concerning the falses of evil which have destroyed the 
whole church, 1 — 4 ; concerning the quality of the church 
to be instituted, as to truth and good, 5, 6 ; that it will be 
greatly multiplied, and the Lord will be in it, 7 — 9 ; that 
those are to be separated and dispersed who have profaned 
holy things, 10 — 13; that the Lord will come, and that those 
who are to be of the new church will acknowledge Him, and 
that He will be with them, 14 — 17. 

Chap. III. Concerning the new church. That the infer- 
nal false from the former church would infest the new 
church, which the Lord has established, 1, 2 ; that this 
church has falses of ignorance, which will be removed, and 
instead of them truths will be given, 3 — 5 ; that they will 
have the understanding of truth from the Lord, as far as 
they recede from falses, 6 — 10. 

Chap. IV. Concerning the illustration of the new church 
by the Lord from the good of love by truth, 1 — 7; that 
this is from the Lord, 8—10 ; that in that church there will 
also be truths from a heavenly origin, 11 — 14. 

Chap. V. Concerning the rejection of the Jewish church 5 
because they have entirely perverted the church, 1 — 4 ; that 
they have destroyed all good, 5 — 8; that they will still fur- 
ther profane its truth, 9 — 11. 

Chap. YI. Concerning the doctrine of the new church 
from truths which are from the good of love and charity, 
1 — 7 ; that it will be with those who are in ignorance of 
truth, 8 ; a representation that the new church is from the 
Lord, and all the good and truth there, 9 — 14 ; that a church 
will be from those who are out of the church, 15. 



68 ZECHARIAH. 

Chap. VII. The Jews wishing that the church should be 
with them after the Babylonish captivity, but that it was not 
effected, because they did not turn themselves from falses 
and evils, 1 — 7 ; that it was said to them, that they should 
keep the statutes, but that they did not, 8 — 12 ; for which 
reason the church will not be with them, but that they are to 
be dispersed, 13, 14. 

Chap. VIII. That the Lord will institute a church, in 
which there will be the doctrine of truth and good, 1 — 3 ; 
where there will be wisdom and innocence, 4 — 6 ; that they 
are to be brought to that church from all parts, and that it 
will acknowledge the Lord, 7 — 9 ; that before there was no 
protection from the falses of evil which were from hell, 10; 
it will be otherwise in this church, where truths and goods 
will remain, 11, 12; that as the former church has perish- 
ed by the falses of evil, so this will subsist in truths and 
goods, 13 — 17 ; that it will be in humiliation, and in the 
affection of truth, 18, 19 ; that it will increase and be mul- 
tiplied from all who worship the Lord and love the "Word, 
20—23. 

Chap. IX. That the new church will be in knowledges 
from the Word, 1,2; that those who are in knowledges 
from the Word will lose them, 3, 4 ; in like manner those 
who are in faith alone, 5, 6 ; that they will perish, lest they 
should further destroy the church, 7, 8 ; that the Lord will 
come with divine truth, 9 ; that after the old church has 
perished, a new church will be instituted under the Lord, 
who will reign over it, 10, 11 ; that the Lord will fill them 
with truths, and protect them, 12 — 16; that they will have 
intelligence, 17. 

Chap. X. That the Lord will spiritually bless those who 
seek Him, 1 ; that those who have the Word, are in the 
falses of evil, and will perish, 2, 3 ; that those who are in 
heavenly good, of whom the church will consist, where the 
Lord is, will fight against the falses of evil ; and also those 
who are in spiritual good, 4 — 6; that they are to be gather- 
ed from every religion, and that they are to be taught, 
7 — 10 ; that the Lord will protect them from the falses 
which are from hell, 11 ; because they worship the Lord, 12. 

Chap. XI. That all the external of the church is devastat- 
ed, 1 — 3 ; care is to be taken, lest those who are in good 
should be destroyed by them, 4, 5 ; that falses destroy the 
church, 6 ; that there are no longer any who lead the people, 



ZECHARIAH. 69 

7, 8; but those who destroy, 9 ; that the conjunction of the 
Lord with them is broken, 10, 11; that the Lord was be- 
trayed by the Jews, because He taught them, 12, 13 ; that 
the conjunction of truth and good is broken, 14 ; that the 
teacher and the leader destroy all things of the church by 
the falses of evil, 15 — 17. 

Chap. XII. That the Lord forms the church, 1 ; that 
there will not be any thing of the doctrine of truth in the 
church, wherefore they must flee from it, 2, 3 ; that there is 
no longer understanding of truth, except with those who are 
in the Word, and who are of the new church, 4 ; that then 
they will learn the good of doctrine from the Lord, 5 ; that 
then the Lord by the truths of the Word will destroy all 
falses, lest the doctrine should teach any thing else, 6, 7 ; 
that then the church will be in the doctrine concerning the 
Lord, 8 ; that then all persons or all things which are against 
that doctrine will be destroyed, 9 ; that then there will be a 
new church from the Lord, 10 ; that all and every thing of 
the church will be in mourning, 10 — 14. 

Chap. XIII. That then the Word will be for the new 
church of the Lord, 1 ; that both the falses of doctrine 
and the worship will be utterly destroyed, 2, 3 ; that pro- 
phecy will cease, and there will not be the false of doctrine, 
4, 5 ; that the Lord will be killed by those with whom the 
church is, with the intention that those who believe in Him, 
may be dispersed, 6, 7 ; that those who are of the de- 
vastated church will perish, and that those who are of the 
new church are to be purified, and to be taught by the Lord, 
8,9. 

Chap. XIV. Concerning the combats of the Lord against 
the evil, and concerning their dispersion, 1 — 5 ; that then 
there will be no truth, but that in the Lord there will be di- 
vine truth, 6, 7 ; that then divine truth will proceed from the 
Lord, 8, 9 ; that truth will be multiplied in the new church, 
nor will the false of evil be there, 10, 11 ; that he who fights 
against these truths, will give himself up to falses of every 
kind, 12 ; that then will be the destruction of the church, 
13 — 15 ; that then they will come to the worship of the 
Lord, even from the nations who are external natural, 16 — 
19 ; that then there will be intelligence from the good of 
charity, from which the worship will be, 20, 21. 



70 



MALACHI. 

CHAPTER I. That the Lord instituted a church with 
those, who could be in external truth, and not in external 
good, 1, 2 ; that all external good is destroyed, and thence 
also external truth, 3, 4 ; that although the church is there, 
still they do not acknowledge the Lord, 5, 6 ; that they 
worship the Lord from evil and not from good, 7, 8 ; that 
therefore their worship is not accepted, 9, 10 ; that those who 
are out of the church, worship the Lord, 11 ; but that those 
who are within the church profane worship, and do not wor- 
ship the Lord, 12 — 14. 

Chap. II. That unless they worship the Lord, all worship 
will be perverted and profane, 1 — 4 ; that it was given them 
by the Word to have conjunction with the Lord, who is 
there Levi, 5 — 7; that they have departed from the Word, 
and thereby dissolved the conjunction, 8 — 10 ; that they 
have worshipped another god, whence is profanation, 11 ; 
wherefore they will perish, 12 ; that therefore their external 
worship is not accepted, 13 ; that -they have severed them- 
selves from the church, 14 — 16 ; ako by their calling evil 
good, 17. 

Chap. III. That the Lord will come into the world, and 
that He will teach the Word in its purity, 1 — 3 ; that then 
the church, doctrine, and worship, will be such as they were 
with the ancients, 4 ; that then the Lord will execute judg- 
ment upon all who have adulterated and destroyed the 
truths of the church, 5, 6 ; that they have done this from 
the beginning, ncr do they desist from it, 7 ; nor from 
adulteration, whence is their destruction, 8, 9 ; if they had 
lived according to the statutes, that they would have been in 
the good of the church, 10 — 12 ; that they have confirmed 
themselves in this, that good does not profit, nor evil hurt, 
because the good and the evil are alike prosperous, 13 — 15 ; 
otherwise with those who trust in the Lord, 16 ; that they 
will be blessed by the Lord when He comes, 17 ; then the 
distinction will be seen, 18 ; and the good will be saved, 
20 ; and then the evil will be cast into hell, 19, 21 ; because 
they have annihilated the Word, 22 ; that John the Baptist 



PSALMS. 7t 

will be sent before the Lord, lest that nation should then 
perish, 23, 24. 

[X. B. In the English Bible, Chap. III. concludes with verse 
IS; and the remaining verses constitute Chap. IV. hi 
this work, therefore, verses 19 and 24 of Chap. III., <z/&- 
swer to verses 1 a/za 6 of Chap. IV., Mi £fe English Bible.] 



THE PSALMS OF DAVID.* 

[TAe reader is requested to observe, that, throughout the 
Psalms, wherever there appears to be a greater number of 
verses referred to in this work, than is to be found in the 
corresponding Psalm in the English Bible, the title of the 
Psalm is considered by the author as one verse, and in some 
cases, viz. in Psalm LI. LII. LIV. and LX., as two verses. 
In other cases, where the title does not make a distinct 
verse, it is considered as a part of the first verse. In all 
cases, the title is an essential part of the Word, containing 
an internal sense equally with the rest; as may plainly 
appear from this circumstance, that the title to Psalm 
XVIII. constitutes the first verse of Chap. XXII. in the 
second book of Samuel. In some Latin Bibles also, as in 
those of Castellio, Schmidius, Tremellius, and Junius, the 
titles to the Psalms are numbered as in this work ; but not 
in our English Bibles, some of which even omit the titles 
altogether.] 

PSALVL I. That the man who does not live ill, is re- 
generated by the Word of the Lord, 1 — 3; but that he who 
lives ill perishes at the day of judgment, 4, 5; because the 
Lord knows every one, 6. 

Psaxjm II. That those who might be in the truths and 
goods of the church, are against the Lord, 1, 2; but men 
should separate themselves from them, because they are no- 
thing before the Lord, 3, 4 ; and will be destroyed, 5 ; that 

# It is to be observed, that, since by David is understood the Lord, 
therefore, where David speaks in the Psalms, there in the spiritual 
sense the Lord is signified, as in many other places which might be 
adduced. 



72 PSALMS. 

the Lord will put on the Human, and will re-establish the 
church, 6 — 8 ; and that He will disperse the falses of evil, 
9 ; they should therefore acknowledge and worship the 
Divine Human of the Lord, lest they perish, 10 — 12. 

Psalm III. Concerning the Lord when He was in tempta- 
tions and subjugated the hells, and then in a state of humili- 
ation, in which He prayed to the Father, 1 — 9. 

Psalbi IV. Concerning the Lord when in great tempta- 
tions, 1 — 3 ; that they should fear Him, because He has 
protection from the Father, 4 ; an exhortation to repentance, 
5—9. 

Psalm V. A prayer of the Lord to the Father that He 
would assist, 1. 4. 8, 9. 12, 13 ; against the evil, false speak- 
ers, and hypocrites, 5 — 7. 10, 11. 

Psalm VI. A prayer of the Lord to the Father when He 
was in the last state of temptations, which state is despair, 
1 — 8; and that being aided He repressed the hells, 9 — 11. 

Psalm VII. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that He 
would assist against the hells, 1 — 3. 7 — 12. 18 ; because He 
is just, and there is no evil in Him, 4, 5. 9 — 11 ; lest the 
hells should prevail, 6; but they will be overcome, 13 — 17. 

Psalm VIII. A celebration of the Father by the Lord, 
that He would regard his innocence, and assist against the 
hells, 1 — 4. 10 ; the state of the Lord's humiliation is de- 
scribed, 5, 6 ; the state of his glorification is described, 
7—9. 

Psalm IX. Thanksgiving and joy of the Lord, that the 
evil are judged and destroyed, 1 — 9. 20, 21 ; that the good 
are delivered, 10 — 15. 19; and the thanksgiving of the good, 
that the evil are overcome and cast into hell, 16 — 18. 

Psalm X. That the evil do evil to the good and deny 
God, and are hypocrites and deceivers, 1 — 11; a prayer to 
the Father that they may have retribution, and that judg- 
ment may be executed upon them, 12 — 18. 

Psalm XL The Lord excites Himself, that He may fight 
against the evil for the good, 1 — 5 ; that in justice the evil 
will perish, 6, 7. 

Psalm XII. That there are no longer any good, but hypo- 
crites, 1 — 5 ; that the Lord will deliver the good to eternity 
from the evil, 6 — 9. 

Psalm XIII. Concerning the state of the Lord's tempta- 
tions, and concerning the grievous insurrection of the infer- 
nals against Him, 1 — 5 ; that He is confident of victory, 6. 



PSALMS. 73 

[N. B. Verses 5 and 6 of 'Psalm XIII. , in the English Bible, 

are considered by the author as only one verse, viz. 6 ; the 

title of the Psalm being verse 1.] 

Psalm XIV. That there is no longer any understanding 
of truth and will of good, 1 — 3 ; that they do not acknow- 
ledge God, 4, 5 ; that they are in opposition to good and 
truth, 6 ; that the Lord will save those who are of the church, 
whence they will hare joy from Him, 7. 

Psalm XV. That those who love their neighbor and God, 
will be of the Lord's church, 1 — 5. 

Psalm XVI. The confidence of the Lord in Himself, 1, 
2; for liberating the good, whom the evil infest, 3, 4; that 
the Divine and divine power are his, 5 — 8 ; that his Human 
being glorified will rise again, 9 — 11. 

Psalm XVII. The Lord concerning the integrity of his 
life, 1 — 5 ; from the Divine within Him, 6 ; whereby He is 
sustained against the evil, who rise up against Him, 6 — 10 ; 
and desire to kill Him, 11, 12: by whom nevertheless He 
cannot be hurt, 13 ; who yet have the AVord, 14 : that He 
will be glorified, 15. 

Psalm XVIII. The confidence of the Lord from his Di- 
vine against the hells, 1 — 4. 7 ; the combats of the Lord 
with the hells, 5 — 7 ; that in his zeal He has subjugated and 
overthrown them, 8 — 15 ; that thus divine truth appears, 16 ; 
that from his Divine, He prevailed over them, 17 — 20 ; that 
the Lord had justice and integrity, 21 — 28. 31. 33; and di- 
vine truth, 29, 30 ; that He is^ the only God, 32 : that He 
fights from his Divine, 33 — 37 ; and subjugates the hells 
38 — 41 ; that they have no Savior, 42 ; wherefore they 
will be destroyed, 43. 46 ; then there will be a new church, 
which will acknowledge and worship the Lord, 44, 45; 
celebration of the Lord by that church on account of re- 
demption, 47 — 51. 

Psalm XIX. That divine truth will go forth on all sides, 
1 — 5 ; that this will proceed from the Lord from the firsts to 
the lasts of heaven and the church, 6, 7 ; that that divine truth 
perfects man, because it is wisdom, 8 — 12 ; that there will 
be no pride, 13, 14; that thus it will be pure and accepted. 
15. 

Psalm XX. Celebration of the Lord because He sustains 
the church, 1 — 5 ; that salvation is from Him, 6, 7. 10 ; that 
those are saved who trust in Him, and that those perish who 
trust in themselves, 8, 9. 
7 



74 PSALMS. 

Psalm XXI. Concerning the Lord : that from his Divine, 
He possesses all good and truth, thus honor and glory, 1 — 7 ; 
that He will cast down all who are against Him at the day 
of judgment, 8 — 13 ; that those who are with Him will be 
made glad through his power, 14. 

Psalm XXII. Concerning the state of the Lord's pas- 
sion. A prayer to the Father that He may not be deserted, 
1 — 6. 9. 12 ; that He is despised above all men, 7, 8 ; that 
He is his by conception, 10, 11 ; that those who are of the 
church, where the Word is, condemned Him to death, 13 — 
16 ; that they crucified Him, 17, 18 ; that they divided his 
garments, or dissipated the truths of his Word, 19; a prayer 
that He may not be deserted, 20 — 22 ; that thence there will 
be a church, 23, 24. 26 ; that the Lord endured from the 
power of his Divine, 25 ; that thereby there will be a church, 
which will be gathered from all parts, which will worship 
Him, 27—32. 

Psalm XXIII. Concerning the Lord, that He teaches and 
leads to the truths and goods of heaven and the church, 
1 — 3 ; thence there is no fear of the hells, because He pre- 
serves and gives good and truth in abundance, 4, 5; in hea- 
ven with the Lord to eternity, 6. 

Psalm XXIV. Concerning the church which is from the 
Lord through the Word, 1 — 3 ; that those will be in it, who 
are not in falses and evils, 4 — 6 ; that they will receive the 
Lord, who has overcome the hells, and glorified the Human, 
7—10. 

Psalm XXV. The prayers of the church to the Lord that 
they may be preserved from the hells, 1 — 3 ; that they may 
be instructed in truths, 4 — 6 ; that in mercy their sins may 
be remitted, 7—11 ; that thus they have good, and conjunc- 
tion, 12 — 14 ; a prayer of the church to the Lord, and, in the 
highest sense, of the Lord to the Father, that because He 
alone fights against the hells, He would assist, 15 — 20 ; that 
He has integrity, 21 ; and thus redemption, 22. 

Psalm XXVI. That the Lord has integrity, purity, and 
innocence, 1—6. 11 ; that He has the divine love of saving, 
7, 8 ; that He is in combats with the malicious, 9, 10 ; that 
redemption comes when He conquers, 11, 12. 

Psalm XXVII. Address of the Lord to the Father, that 
He does not fear the hells which fight against Him, 1 — 3; 
concerning his union with the Father, 4—10. 13, 14 ; that 
thus He will subjugate the hells, 11, 12, 



PSALMS. 75 

Psalm XXVIII. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
hypocrites may be subjugated, 1 — 5; that He would assist 
and He shall prevail, 6 — 8 ; that those who are in the truths 
and goods of the church may be saved, 9. 

Psalm XXIX. That those who are in truths from the 
Word, will adore the Lord, who is the Word, 1 — 4 ; con- 
cerning the power of divine truth from the Lord, 5 — 11. 

Psalm XXX. Concerning the glorification of the Lord's 
Human, after He suffered temptations, and the last, which 
was that of the cross, 1 — 13. 

Psalm XXXI. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He would protect against those who devise evil, 1 — 5 ; and 
who wish to kill Him, 6 ; that thence He has grief of heart, 
7 — 11; that they assault Him with reproaches as upon the 
cross, 12 — 14. ; that through trust in the Father He is de- 
livered, 15 — 22 ; in despair thinking Himself deserted, but 
He is not, 23 ; trust should be in the Lord, 24, 25. 

Psalm XXXII. That the just is blessed, 1, 2 ; the griev- 
ousness of his temptations is described, 3, 4 ; confession of 
infirmities, and that he is delivered, 5 — 7 ; that he is wise, 
8, 9 ; that he may have confidence, 10, 11. 

Psalm XXXIII. Celebration of the Lord, because the 
church is from Him through the Word, 1 — 9 ; howsoever 
the evil may oppose, nevertheless it will be, 10, 11; blessed 
are those who are of that church, 12 — 15 ; that man's own 
intelligence will effect nothing, 16, 17 ; that those are saved 
who trust in the Lord, 18 — 22. 

Psalm XXXIV. Celebration of the Lord, because He de- 
livers those who trust in Him from all evil, 1 — 12 ; that He 
preserves the good, and that the evil perish, 13 — 23. 

Psalm XXXV. Concerning the Lord's combats against 
the hells, and concerning their subjugation and prostration, 
1 — 9 ; that they seek to put Him to death, because He wish- 
ed to do them good, whence He has grief, 10 — 16 ; a prayer 
that He may be preserved from them, whence He will have 
joy, 17, 18; that they blaspheme Him, 19 — 21. 25; that 
from his Divine, He will overcome them, 22 — 24. 26 ; hence 
the justice of the Lord will be celebrated, 27, 28. 

Psalm XXXVI. Concerning hypocrites, that they think 
evil, 1 — 5 ; that it is to be acknowledged that all good and 
truth are from the Lord, 6 — 10 ; that good and truth are 
with those who acknowledge the Lord, 11; that the Lord 
protects from evil, and that the evil perish, 12, 13. 



76 PSALMS. 

Psalm XXXVII. A comparison between the lot of the 
evil and the lot of the good : that the evil, although they 
flourish for a short time, finally perish, and are cast down 
into hell, 1, 2. 8—10. 12—15. 17. 20, 21. 28. 32. 35, 36. 38; 
that the good are saved by the Lord, and are taken up into 
heaven, 3—7. 11. 16. 18, 19. 22—31. 33, 34. 37. 39, 40. 

Psalm XXXVIII. The grievousness of the Lord's tempta- 
tions is described, 1 — 11 ; that those who are of the church 
seek to kill Him, 12, 13 ; that He bears all with patience, 
14, 15 ; trust in the Father that the hells should not pre- 
vail, 10. 16—23. 

Psalm XXXIX. The Lord's patience in a state of tempta- 
tions, 1 — 4. 9 — 12 ; that He wishes the end of them, 5 — 8 ; 
a prayer to the Father that He may not be deserted, 13, 14. 

Psalm XL. A thanksgiving and celebration of the Father, 
because He has helped Him, 1 — 6 ; that He came into the 
world, as it is written in the Word, that He might do 
the will of the Father, 7 — 9 ; that He also preached the 
kingdom of God, and taught, 10, 11; confidence from his 
Divine, as to those who seek to kill Him, 12 — 16. 18 ; and 
let those rejoice in the Lord who worship Him, 17. 

Psalm XLI. That he who is in temptations and thence 
in affliction, is always supported, and thereby vivified, 1 — 4; 
that the hells among themselves devise evils against the 
Lord, 5 — 8; and think He is to be utterly destroyed, 9 ; 
even those of the church also, where the Word is, 10 ; that 
they will not succeed, and that they ,are to be destroyed, 11, 
12 ; that the Lord has integrity, 13, 14. 

Psalm XLII. Concerning the state of the Lord's grief and 
perturbation from temptations, with his confidence from the 
Divine, 1 — 7 ; the grievousness of his temptations even to 
despair, 8 — 11 ; his confidence from the Divine of being 
raised up, 12. 

Psalm XLIII. The grievousness of the Lord's tempta- 
tions even to despair, 1, 2 ; his prayer to the Father that 
divine truth may comfort Him, 3, 4 ; his consolation, 5. 

Psalm XLIV. That the church was established by the 
Lord among the ancients, after the evil were cast out, 1 — 5 ; 
that this was done by God, and not by men, 6 — 9 ; that still 
the hells now prevail over Him, as though there were no 
divine presence, whence no church, 10 — 13. 20 ; that He is 
blasphemed by the evil in the church, 14 — 17 ; when yet He 
has integrity, 18 — 22 ; that He has such treatment on ac- 



PSALMS. 77 

count of the Divine, 23 ; that the Divine should therefore 
assist Him, 24. 27 ; that He is in the last state of temp- 
tations, as though He were deserted, 25, 26. 

Psalm XLV. Concerning the glorification of the Lord's 
Human, and concerning heaven and the church from Him. 
A magnificent word concerning the Lord, and concerning 
conjunction with Him, 1, 2 ; that divine truth belongs to 
Him alone, 3 ; that by divine truth He has powerfully over- 
come the hells, 4 — 6 ; that the kingdom is his to eternity, 
7 ; that He has made the Human Divine thereby, 8, 9 ; that 
thence heaven and the church are his, which are in divine 
truths from Him, 9 ; that the affections of truth are thence, 
in which the heavenly societies are, 10 ; concerning the 
church where the Word is, that it should recede from the 
affections of the natural man, 11: that thus it will be the 
Lord's church, 12 ; and that thus it will have the know- 
ledges of truth and good, with sciences subservient, 13 — 15; 
that thus there will be conjunction with the Lord in heaven, 
16; that it will have primary truths, 17 ; that the universal 
church will serve the Lord, IS. 

Psal3i XL VI. That there will be protection from the 
Lord when the last judgment comes, and while it lasts, 1 — 4. 
7, 8 ; that those who are of the church, and in the doctrine 
of truth, will be saved' by the Lord when He comes, 5, 6; 
that they will have no fear of the hells, and of infestations 
thence, 9, 10 ; that this is of the Lord, 11, 12. 

Psalm XL VII. Concerning the kingdom of the Lord. 
Celebration of the Lord because He reigns over the church, 
1 — 3 ; that He will remove falses and evils, 4; that He will 
restore the church, 5, 6 ; that therefore He will be cele- 
brated, 7 ; because his kingdom is over all the church, 8, 9 ; 
and oxer the heavens, 10. 

Psalm XLVIII. Concerning the spiritual kingdom of the 
Lord, how it is to be admired, 1 — 4. 9 ; that He dissipates all 
falses, 5 — 8 ; that the Divine Human does that, 10, 11 ; that 
thence are all things of heaven and the church, 12 — 14 ; be- 
cause there the Lord reigns, 15. 

Psalm XLIX. An exhortation to attend to what follows, 
1 — 5 ; concerning those who are merely natural, and glory 
in scientifics and in their own intelligence, 6, 7 ; salvation is 
not thence, 8 — 10; that howsoever they glory in such things, 
still they perish, 11 — 14; and that they come into hell, 15; 

7# 



78 PSALMS. 

that safety is only in the Lord, 16 ; that science and one's 
own intelligence do not save after death, 17 — 21. 

Psalm L. That the Lord will come to those, with whom 
the church is, to judgment, 1 — 6 ; that the Lord will not desire 
sacrifices and external worship, 7 — 13 ; that He will desire 
confession of heart, 14, 15. 23 ; that external worship avails 
nothing when evils are committed, 16 — 20; that they do 
them, and therefore evil will come upon them, 21, 22. 

Psalm LI. A prayer that He may be purified from the in- 
firmities from the mother, 1 — 7 ; that if He is purified from 
those He will be pure, 8 — 12 ; and be holy, 13, 14 ; that 
thus He will teach divine truths, 15 — 17 ; not external wor- 
ship, but internal, 18, 19 ; that he will institute a church, in 
which there will be worship from good, 20, 21. 

Psalm LII. Concerning hypocrites, that they will be in 
hell, and will perish, 1 — 8 ; so also those who trust to their 
own intelligence, 9 ; that those who trust in the Lord will 
flourish, 10, 11. 

Psalm LIII. That every one has departed from God, none 
remaining, 1 — 4 ; that they have destroyed the church with- 
out any cause, 5, 6 ; that therefore there will be a new church 
from the Lord, 7. 

Psalm LIV. A prayer to the Father that He would assist 
against those who wish to destroy Him, 1 — 5 ; that He will 
assist against them, and that they will perish, 6, 7 ; celebra- 
tion for assistance, 8, 9. 

Psalm LV. The grievousness of his temptations is de- 
scribed, in which He prays to the Father, 1 — 6. 10 ; that He 
wishes to desist from combats on account of their grievousness, 
7 — 9 ; the malice of the infernals is described, 10 — 15 ; that 
they will be cast down into hell, 16 ; a prayer to the Father, 
and that He will help, 17 — 19. 23; against the evil and 
hypocrites, 20—22. 24. 

Psalm LVI. The Lord's temptations, in which his trust is 
fixed in the Father, 1 — 5. 11, 12; the malice of the infer- 
nals, 6, 7 ; that the Father would help in affliction, 8, 9 ; that 
He will help, 10 ; celebration for protection, 11.14. 

Psalm LVII. A prayer to the Father when in the combats 
of temptations with the hells, which assault Him, 1 — 6; 
their malice against Him, 7 ; prayer of the Lord to the Fa- 
ther, that He would assist and show his power, 8 — 12. 

Psalm LVIII. Against those who were then of the church, 
who thought evils against the Lord, that they are in merely 



PSALMS. 79 

the falses of evil, by which they perish, 1 — 10 ; so that those 
who are in good may come into the church, 11, 12. 

Psalm LIX. A prayer to the Father concerning those who 
were then of the church, that they wished to destroy and 
kill Him, when yet He was innocent, 1 — 7 ; that from falses 
they fight against truths, 8; trust in the Father, 9 — 11; 
He prays for them, 12; that they destroy themselves, 13, 
14; bv their malice, 15, 16; confidence concerning help, 
17, 18. 

Psalm LX. A lamentation of the Lord, that He is forsak- 
en, together with the church, 1 — 5; confidence concerning 
deliverance, 6, 7 ; that an internal and external church will 
be instituted, in the highest sense, concerning the Human of 
the Lord, that it will be made Divine, 8 — 11 ; from his own 
power, 12 ; and from his Divine, 13, 14. 

Psalm LXI. Celebration of the Father by the Lord on 
account of help, 1 — 6 ; and on account of union, 7 — 9. 

Psalm LXII. A confession that the Divine alone has 
power, and from it is help, 1 — 3. 6 — 9. 12, 13 ; that they 
have no power against the Divine, 4, o. 10, 11. 

Psalm LXIII. The desire and love of the Lord, that He 
may be united to his Divine, 1 — 9 ; that those will perish by 
the falses of evil, who lay snares for Him, 10, 11 ; that then 
there will be salvation from the Lord, and rejection of the 
evil, 12. 

Psalm LXIV. Concerning the plotting of the evil against 
the Lord, 1 — 7 ; that they will perish, 8, 9 ; that thus the 
good are to be saved. 10, 11. 

Psalm LXV. That from the unition of the Divine and 
Human in the Lord, there will be a church, which will be 
in all truth from the Lord, and safe from infestation by 
falses, 1—14. 

Psalm LXVI. Joy that there is a new church, which 
will trust in the Lord, 1 — 5 ; who will preserve it from evils, 
6, 7 ; that the Lord by grievous temptations was united to 
his Divine, S — 12 ; that thus divine truth from the Lord 
would be with men, 13 — 17 ; that this was effected by his 
integrity, 18 — 20. 

Psalm LXVII. That the universal church will acknow- 
ledge and worship the Lord from joy of heart, 1 — 6. 8; 
also every thing of the church, 7. 

Psalm' LXVllI. That the hells will be subjugated, 1—3; 
that those who are in good will acknowledge the Lord, who 



80 PSALMS. 

is divine truth itself, 4 — 6. 32 ; that He will be their protec- 
tion, 6, 7 ; that He regenerates them, 8 — 12 ; that it is not 
so with others, although they have the Word, 13 — 15 ; con- 
cerning the church from the Lord, from whom is all of doctrine, 
16 — 18 ; that He has rescued them from the hand of the in- 
ternals, 19 — 24 ; celebration of the Lord for the same, 25 — 
30 ; that the natural man will be subdued, 31 ; celebration 
of the divine power of the Lord through the union, 33 
—36. 

Psalm LXIX. The Lord's combats of temptations, even 
to despair, 1 — 5 ; so that He thought to recede, 6 ; but that 
He sustained them for the sake of those who expected salva- 
tion, 7, 8; that He will be treated ignominiously by those 
with whom the church was, 9 — 13 ; a prayer to the Father 
that He would assist, lest they should prevail, 14 — 21 ; when 
He desired the good and truth of the church, that they 
gave Him the false and the evil, as upon the cross gall and 
vinegar, 22 ; that therefore they are destroyed, 23 — 29 ; 
when He is liberated, that the gospel will be preached, 30 — 
32 ; because then those of the church are to be saved, who ' 
will worship Him, 33 — 37. 

Psalm LXX. A prayer to the Father, that He would 
assist against the hells, 1 — 4. 6 ; so that they may have sal- 
vation who worship Him, 5. 

Psalm LXXT. Confidence that the Father would assist 
Him, 1 — 4. 7. 12. 14; that He was his from nativity, 5 — 7; 
let not the hells say that He was deserted by God, 9 — 11 ; 
that thus they recede, 13 ; that thus the name of God will be 
preached, 8. 15 — 19. 22 — 24; when He has the victory, 
20, 21. 

Psalm LXXII. Concerning the kingdom of the Lord, 1, 
2. 4 ; concerning the blessed state of those who are of his 
kingdom, 3. 6, 7. 15, 16 ; concerning the worship of Him 
from love and faith from eternity, and afterwards, 5 ; con- 
cerning the greatness and extension of his dominion, & — 12; 
concerning protection and redemption, 12 — 14 ; that they 
acknowledged the Divine Human from eternity, in which is 
all of salvation, 17 ; celebration of Him, 18, 19. 

Psalm LXXIIL It is wonderful to some, that the evil 
glory and prosper, 1 — 9 ; that the good thereby seduce 
themselves, thinking that good is of no avail, nor affliction, 
10 — 14 ; but afterwards it is given them to know, that the 
evil still are devastated and consumed, 15 — 20. 27; that this 



PSALMS. 81 

they know not, 21, 22 ; but that the good are always sus- 
tained, and they live with God, 23 — 26. 28. 

Psalm LXXIV. That the church, with all things of it, is 
entirely destroyed, and its holy things profaned, saying in 
heart that religion is not any thing, 1 — 9 ; a prayer to the 
Lord that He would bring assistance, 2. 10, 11 ; that He had 
overthrown the hells before, 12 — 15 ; and that He had esta- 
blished the church before, 16, 17 ; let mercy therefore be 
shewn, lest the church perish, 18 — 21 ; by the insurrection 
of the evil, 22, 23. 

Psalm LXXY. That when the Lord comes He will raise 
up the fallen church, 1 — 4 ; let not the evil exalt themselves 
against the good, 5 — 7 ; because the judgment is coming by 
which the former perish, and the latter are saved, 8 ; that 
the evil will then perish by dire falses, 9. 11 ; but the good 
will worship the Lord, 10. 

Psalm LXXVI. That the Lord is in his church; there is 
protection there against falses and evils, 1 — 5 ; that in the 
Jewish church there is no longer any truth, 6, 7 ; that the 
Lord is about to execute judgment, by which the evil will 
perish, and the good will be saved, 8 — 11. 13; let the Lord 
be worshipped, 12. 

Psalm LXXVII. The state of the Lord's temptation, so 
that He was in despair whether the Father would assist Him, 
1 — 10 ; He comforts Himself from his Divine, from things 
past, that those have been saved who implored, 11 — 16 ; and 
that by divine truth He has power, 17 — 20; and that the 
church has been preserved, 21. 

Psalm LXXVIII. That the Word was given to the sons 
of Jacob, and that they were confirmed by miracles, 1 — 7 ; 
but that their fathers and sons receded; they did not live 
according to it, 8 — 10 ; and that neither did the mira- 
cles in the desert do any thing, all which involved how 
the Lord teaches and leads those whom He calls to his 
church, which miracles are recounted, 11 — 31; that on ac- 
count of the miracles they did indeed convert themselves, 
but only with the mouth and not with the heart, 32 — 37 ; 
that the Lord pardoned them, 38 — 40 ; that they were again 
as it were converted, from, the remembrance of the miracles 
in Egypt, which all involve the removal and dissipation of 
the hells from them, which miracles are recounted, 41 — 51 ; 
that thus the Lord led them even to the land where the 
church was, 52 — 55 ; that still they receded, and worshipped 



82 PSALMS. 

another god, 56 — 58; that therefore they were left by the Lord, 
and given up to their falses and evils ; this from themselves, 
59 — 64; that thus they were rejected, 65 — 67 ; that there- 
fore a new church was instituted, which might worship the 
Lord, and which the Lord might teach, 68 — 72. 

Psalm LXXIX. That falsifications of the Word and dire- 
ful evils have destroyed the church, 1 — 4 ; a cry of the 
church for help, lest it be destroyed at once, and a prayer that 
those may be removed who have destroyed the church, 5 — 
12 ; thus there will be the worship of the Lord, 13. 

Psalm LXXX. A prayer of the new church to the Lord 
that He would come and lead, 1 — 4. 8 ; because they have 
affliction, 5 — 7 ; that He instituted the church, and that He 
reformed it by truths from the Word, 9 — 12 ; and yet that 
falses begin to destroy it, 13, 14 ; that the Lord would come 
and restore it, and that thus it will be vivified, 15 — 20. 

Psalm LXXXI. Celebration of the Lord by his church, 1 
— 5 ; that He will deliver them from the hells when invoked, 
and when He shall have proved them, 6 — 8 ; that the church 
with the sons of Jacob has receded, and worships another 
god, 9 — 12 ; that they are therefore left to themselves, 13 ; 
if they had obeyed, that the hells would have been removed 
from them, and they would have enjoyed every good, 
14—17. 

Psalm LXXXII. The Lord to the church, in which the 
Word is, from which they might be in divine truths, 1 ; that 
they should not do evils, but goods, 2 — 4; which they do 
not do, wherefore the church totters, 5 ; thus, although they 
have the Word, still they will perish, 6, 7 ; a prayer that 
the Lord would come and execute judgment, 8. 

Psalm LXXXIII. Concerning the combat of the Lord 
with the hells, which desire to destroy all things of the 
church, 1 — 6 ; the hells rising up against the Lord are enu- 
merated, 7 — 9 ; that they will be cast down and subjugated, 
10 — 12 ; from the places where they have made to them- 
selves, as it were, heavens, 13 ; a prayer to the Lord that 
He would overthrow them, 14 — 18; so that it maybe known 
that power belongs to the Lord alone, 19. 

Psalm LXXXIV. Concerning his love and desire towards 
the church and heaven, 1 — 5 ; that the church from trust in 
the Lord increases in truths and goods, 6 — 8 ; that its bles- 
sedness arises from trust in the Lord, 9 — 13. 

Psalm LXXXV. A prayer of the Lord to the Father that 



PSALMS. 83 

after the judgment executed upon the evil, a new church may 
be instituted, 1 — 8 ; perception from his Divine that a church 
will exist and flourish, which will acknowledge the Lord, 
walking in truths, 9 — 14. 

Psalm LXXXVI. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He would assist in temptations, 1 — 8 ; because thus there 
will be worship of the Lord, and confession of Him, 9 — 12 ; 
that the hells rise up, 13, 14 ; that they will be overthrown 
through assistance, 15 — 17. 

Psalm LXXXVII. Celebration of the Lord by the new 
church, which will be gathered from all parts, 1 — 7. 

Psalm LXXXVIII. The Lord to the Father in tempta- 
tions, even to despair, that He is as it were overcome by the 
infernals, 1 — 10. 14 — 19 ; that God has no glory from the 
hells, 11—13. 

Psalm LXXXIX. That all divine truth is from the Lord, 
1 — 3 ; that unition is with the Divine Human, wherefore 
from Him is divine truth, 4 — 6 ; that thus the Lord has all 
power, 7 — 11. 14; that all of heaven and the church is from 
Him, 12, 13. lo ; blessed is he who trusts in the Lord, 16 — 
19 ; the Father to the Lord, or the Divine to his Human, 
that by unition with Him He will have omnipotence against 
the hells, 20 — 26 ; that there will be an eternal unition with 
Him, 27 — 30. 36 — 38 ; that although those who are of the 
church should fail, still there will be an eternal unition with 
Him, 31 — 35 ; concerning the Jewish nation, that they have 
destroyed conjunction with Him, because they have destroyed 
the church, 39 — 43 ; that they have utterly rejected Him, 44 
— 46 ; a prayer to the Father, that unless He assist, no one 
can have eternal life, 47 — 49 ; unless unition be effected, 50 ; 
that otherwise the hells would prevail, 51, 52 ; that He will 
assist, 53. 

Psalm XC. That man is nothing of himself, but the Lord 
alone, 1 — 6 ; that the church must perish, 7 — 11 ; unless the 
Lord restore it, 12, 13 ; by his coming, 14 ; thence is salva- 
tion, 14 — 17. 

Psalm XCI. Celebration of the Father by the Lord, who 
is to be united to Him, 1 ; that thus there will be protection 
from every assault, 2 — 6 ; that thus there will be no insur- 
rection from the hells, 7 — 9 ; nor against the church, 10 ; that 
thus heaven will serve Him, 11, 12; that there will then be 
no fear of the hells when the Divine is united to the Hu- 
man, 13 — 16. 



84 PSALMS. 

Psalm XCII. Concerning the unition of the Lord's Di- 
vine with his Human, which is the Sabbath, 1 ; celebration 
on account of the Father's co-operation with Him, 2 — 6 ; 
that the evil do not understand this, 7 ; that the evil, although 
they flourish, still perish, 8 — 10 ; that thus there will be 
divine omnipotence against the insurgents, 11, 12; that the 
church thence will flourish, 13 — 15 ; and will celebrate the 
Lord, 16. 

Psalm XCIII. That by the unition of the Divine and the 
Human in the Lord, heaven and the church will endure to 
eternity, 1,2; the joy of those who are in divine truths 
thence, 3, 4 ; the Word established in the church, 5. 

Psalm XCIV. Concerning the Jewish nation, that they 
have destroyed the church ; that judgment should be execut- 
ed upon them, 1, 2 ; because they have destroyed the church, 
that neither do they fear God, who yet sees all things, 3 — 
11 ; that the Lord for the sake of the church will come to 
judge, 12 — 15 ; that the Divine of the Lord will assist against 
the evil, and in temptation, 16 — 19 ; that the evil rise up 
and wish to kill, 20, 21 ; but by help from his Divine they 
will perish, 22, 23. 

Psalm XCV. Celebration of the Lord, 1, 2; that He has 
omnipotence, 3 — 5 ; that He is to be worshipped with hu- 
mility, 6, 7 ; that they should not be like the nation from 
Jacob, who alienated themselves from the Lord, 8 — 10 ; with 
whom therefore there was no conjunction at all, 11. 

Psalm XCVI. Celebration of the Lord by his church, that 
it is He alone who has power and glory, 1 — 9 ; that He will 
come to judgment, so that heaven and the church may wor- 
ship Him from joy of heart, 10 — 12; that He will come to 
judgment, 13. 

Psalm XCVII. The joy of the church concerning the 
coming of the Lord, with whom there is divine truth, 1 — 6 ; 
that all who are in falses will be removed, 7 ; joy that the 
Lord is the God of heaven and the church, 8, 9 ; that He 
will protect those who are in truths from Him, 10-^—12. 

Psalm XCVIII. Concerning the coming of the Lord, and 
concerning the glorification of his Human, that then He will 
have power, 1 ; that thence is salvation, 2 ; that the predic- 
tions must be fulfilled, 3 ; celebration of Him, and joy there- 
fore, 4 — 8 ; that He comes to judgment, 9. 

Psalm XCIX. Celebration of the Lord, who is the Word, 
and the God of the church, 1, 2 ; that He is to be worship- 



PSALMS. 85 

ped, 3. 5. 9 ; because He has power and justice, 4 ; that the 
Word is from Him, 6, 7 ; that He is the Redeemer, 8. 

Psalm C. Celebration of the Lord, that He is to be wor- 
shipped from the heart, because He is the Former of the 
church, 1- — 3 ; that they should come to Him by the truths 
of the Word, and confess Him, 4, 5. 

Psalm CI. Concerning some judgment by the Lord, that 
He is to be celebrated, 1 ; his integrity, and that He loves 
the upright, 2, 3. 6, 7 ; that He rejects the evil and the haugh- 
ty, 4, 5 ; that the evil will perish when the Lord comes, 8. 

Psalm CII. A prayer of the Lord, when in temptations 
even to despair, which state is described, 1 — 12 ; that never- 
theless, those who are out of the church, expect mercy, that 
they may become a church, 13 — 19 ; that He hears them 
and pities, and that of them a church will be formed, 20 — 
23 ; that He may not fail in temptations before that, 24, 25 ; 
that therefore the church and heaven may not perish, but be 
established, 26—29. 

Psalm CIII. Celebration of the Lord for redemption and 
reformation, 1 — 7 ; that it is of mercy, because He knows 
the infirmities of man, 8 — 18 ; that the heavens and the 
earths are his, that therefore He is to be celebrated, 19 — 22. 

Psalm CIV. Celebration of the Lord, that from Him are 
divine truths or the Word, 1 — 4 ; concerning the sense of 
the letter of the Word, upon which the church is founded, 5 
— 9 ; that thence all are taught, each according to the states 
of his intelligence, 10 — 23 ; that thence are the knowledges 
of truth and good, from which is spiritual nourishment, 24 — 
30 ; that the good may be saved, and the evil may perish, 
31—35. 

Psalm CV. Concerning the establishment of the church 
by the Lord, and concerning the reformation of the natural 
man. Celebration of the Lord on account of his works for 
the establishment of the church, 1 — 7; concerning the esta- 
blishment of the church in the beginning, and concerning its 
protection from the falses of evil, 8 — 15 ; when there was no 
longer any truth, 16 ; that the Lord came, and that they af- 
flicted him, 17, 18 ; but who afterwards became the God of 
heaven and earth, 19 — 22 ; thence those who were of the 
church were natural and in scientiflcs, 23, 24; wherefore 
their natural was purged of the falses and evils of every 
kind which infested, concerning which, 25 — 36 ; and after- 
8 



86 PSALMS. 

wards they had truth and good, and protection from falses, 
37 — 41 ; and the Lord caused them to become a church, 
42—45. 

Psalm CVI. Concerning the church instituted with the 
Jewish nation, that it became perverse and decayed. A 
prayer of the Lord to the Father to assist, that He may see 
the church established, 1—5; that those who were of the 
church, although they saw the divine miracles, receded, and 
yet were preserved, 6 — 8; as at the Red Sea [Suph] and 
afterwards more in the desert, and that nevertheless they re- 
belled, 9 — 34; that they utterly destroyed and profaned the 
truths and goods of the Word, 35- — 39 ; that therefore the 
church with them was forsaken by the Lord and destroyed, 
40 — 43 ; that then those who were out of the church were 
heard, 44- — 46 ; and that from them there will be a church 
formed, which will worship the Lord, 47, 48. 

Psalm CVII. Concerning the new church, which the Lord 
redeemed, 1 — 3 ; that it is in the falses of ignorance, but in 
the desire of truth and good, 4 — 8 ; that it is in ignorance 
and in want of truth, 9 — 15; that they have no spiritual 
nourishment, which, however, they will have through the 
Word, 16 — 21 ; when in knowledges, that they will be ad- 
mitted into temptations and preserved, 22 — 31 ; celebration 
of the Lord because those who were of the devastated church 
are rejected, 32 — 34. 39, 40 ; and those of the new church 
accepted, with whom truths and goods will be multiplied, 35 
_38. 41—43. 

Psalm CVIII. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He would assist, and shew his power, 1 — 6 ; so that those 
who are about to be of the church may be delivered, 7 ; an- 
swer, that the former church will be destroyed, 8 ; and an 
internal and external church instituted, 9, 10 ; that the Hu- 
man will be made Divine, the hells being subjugated, 11 — 14. 

Psalm CIX. Concerning the perverse Jewish church, that 
it rejected the Lord, and despised and hated Him, 1 — 6 ; 
that they will perish in the judgment, and that others are to 
be received in their stead, with whom the church will be, 7 
— 12 ; it is similar with their posterity, that they will perish, 
because they are in the falses of evil, and because they re- 
ject the Lord, 13 — 20 ; to the Father, that He would assist, 
because He is esteemed as vile and of no account, 21 — 25; 
that they may be put to shame, 26- — 29 ; celebration of the 
Father for his assistance, 30, 31, 



PSALMS. 87 

Psalm CX. Concerning the victory of the Lord over the 
hells, by which He has dominion over heaven and earth, 1 — 
3; that thence He has power over the hells, 4 — 7. 

Psalm CXI. Celebration and confession of the Lord, 1 — 
4 ; that He has redeemed men, and that He saves them to 
eternity, 5 — 9 ; that to worship Him is wisdom, 10. 

Psalm CXII. That he who trusts in the Lord, and lives 
well, will be saved, 1 — 7. 9 ; he will not be afraid of the 
hells, howsoever they may rise up, 8. 10. 

Psalm CXIII. Celebration of the Lord, that He is omni- 
potent, 1 — 5 ; that He came into the world, 6 ; that He will 
save those who shall be of his church, 7 — 9. 

Psalm CXIV. Concerning the church from the nations 
established by the Lord, 1,2; that its falses were removed, 
and that the goods of love and charity succeed, 3 — 6; be- 
cause the church is from the Lord, who will instruct those 
who are in ignorance, 7, 8. 

Psalm CXV. That the Lord has omnipotence, 1 — 3; that 
man is nothing of himself, but the false of evil, 4 — 8 ; that 
the trust of all, who are in goods and truths, will be in 
the Lord, 9 — 11 ; that the Lord will save them, 12 — 15. 18; 
that heaven and the church are his, 16 ; that those who do 
not trust in the Lord are not saved, 17. 

Psalm C XVI. Celebration of the Father by the Lord, 
that He succored Him in grievous temptations, 1 — 11; that 
so the Divine will be worshipped in the Lord, 12 — 19. 

Psalm CXVII. Celebration of the Father by the Lord, 
that He assisted in temptations, 1, 2. 

Psalm CXVIII. Celebration of the Father by the Lord for 
the church, 1 — 4; that He succored Him in distress, 5 — 9; 
that the evil assaulted Him, but that He was succored by the 
Divine, 10 — 14; joy that there is divine power through his 
Human, 15, 16 ; that divine truth is from Him, 17 ; that it is He 
by whom is all salvation, 18 — 21 ; that it is the Divine Human 
from his Divine within Himself, from whom, 22 — 25 ; that 
blessed is he who confesses and worships the Lord, 26 — 29. 

Psalm CXIX. That the Lord fulfilled the law or the 
Word from the first things of it to the last, and that He was 
therefore hated, and suffered temptations, and that thus He 
united the Human to his Divine, 1 — 176. 

Psalm CXX. To the Father, against those in the pervert- 
ed church, who secretly attempt to destroy Him, 1 — 7. 



88 PSALMS. 

Psalm CXXI. To the Father, that He would preserve, 
1-8. 

Psalm CXXII. The joy of the Lord over the new church, 
where He reigns, 1 — 9. 

Psalm C XXIII. To the Father, that He would be present, 
because He is utterly rejected by the Jewish nation, 1 — 4. 

Psalm CXXIV. To the Father, that He was preserved 
in temptations, 1 — 5 ; from the deceitful and hypocrites, 
6—8. 

Psalm CXXV. That the new church will be preserved by 
the Lord from the falses of evil, 1 — 5. 

Psalm CXXVI. The joy of the nations with whom the 
new church is, 1 — 4 ; that it will be instructed, 5, 6. 

Psalm C XXVII. That all things of the church are from 
the Lord, and nothing from man, 1, 2; that he who is in 
truths, from the Lord, remains safe, 3 — 5. 

Psalm CXXVIII. That he is blessed who is of the Lord's 
church, because there is good there in abundance, 1 — 6. 

Psalm CXXIX. That they have done very ill to the 
church of the Lord from the beginning, 1 — 3 ; but that being 
frustrated in their endeavors, they have been forced to re- 
cede, 4 — 8. 

Psalm CXXX. A prayer to the Lord, that they may be 
preserved, 1 — 4 ; that the coming of the Lord and redemp- 
tion are expected, 5 — 8. 

Psalm CXXXI. Concerning the Lord, that He operated 
from his Human, that indeed He operated by influx from the 
Divine, but not from the Divine alone, 1, 2 ; the trust of the 
church should be in Him, 3. 

Psalm CXXXII. Concerning the Lord, that He would 
not rest until He should see his church established, 1 — 5 ; 
that He was born in Bethlehem, let us adore Him, 6, 7 ; who 
united the Divine to his Human, 8 ; they worship Him from 
good and from truth, 9, 10 ; that it is an eternal truth, that 
those who worship Him are saved, 11, 12; that the Lord 
dwells in his church, because He loves it, 13, 14; because it 
is in truths and goods, 15, 16 ; that it is thence in power and 
in light against the falses of evil, 17, 18. 

Psalm C XXXIII. That good itself is the conjunction of 
good and truth, 1 ; for the good of love will flow into the 
truth of the external or natural man, 2 ; that the truth of 
good is from heaven upon those who are of the church, in 
which is salvation, 3. 



PSALMS. S9 

Psalm C XXXIV. Celebration of the Lord by those who 
worship Him, when the church is devastated, 1; let them 
worship the Lord, who is the God of heaven and the church, 
2, 3. 

Psalm CXXXV. Celebration of the Lord in his Divine 
Human, 1 — 3 ; who instituted the church, 4 ; and who alone 
is God, 5 ; who alone teaches the church external and inter- 
nal truths, 6, 7 ; who delivers the natural man from the falses 
of evil, 8 — 11; and there implants the church, 12; that 
the Lord does this, 13 ; who leads the church, 14 ; that 
man's own intelligence does nothing, 15 — 18 ; that the spi- 
ritual and heavenly church worships the Lord, who is the 
God of the church, 19—21. 

Psalm CXXXVI. That they should confess the Lord, 
who alone is God and Lord, 1 — 3 ; who by divine truth 
formed heaven and the church, 4 — 6 ; from whom is all truth 
of doctrine and good of love, and the knowledge of them, 7 — 
9 ; who delivers the natural man from the falses of evil, and 
there establishes the church, and dissipates evils of every 
kind, 10 — 22; celebration and confession of the Lord, who 
delivers from falses and evils, and gives truths and goods, 
23 — 26 ; and this from mercy alone, 1 — 26. 

Psalm CXXXVII. A lamentation by the nations who are 
in falses from ignorance, because they have not the Word, 
1 — 4 ; that a church will be formed of them by the Lord, 
which He will love, 5, 6 ; that those will perish who have 
devastated the church, 7 — 9. 

Psalm CXXXVIII. Celebration of the Lord by the church; 
that the Lord is to be worshipped from the Word, where is 
his divine truth, 1 — 5; that those w T ho are humble, have 
from the Lord salvation and life and protection, 6 — 8. 

Psalm CXXXIX. Celebration of the Father by the Lord, 
that He knows all of the thought and will, because He is 
united to them, 1 — 5; that He has omniscience and omni- 
presence, 6 — 10 ; that from Him is illustration in the natu- 
ral man, 11, 12; that He was formed and made pure by 
Him, 13 — 15; that thence all things of the Father were 
united with Him, 16 — 18; that the Lord rejects from Him- 
self all evil and the false, 19 — 22; that He has integritv, 
23, 24. 

Psalm CXL. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He may be delivered from false speakers and hypocrites, 
who intend evil against Him in the perverted church, 1 — 9; 
8* 



90 PSALMS. 

that they perish by their falses and evils, 10 — 12 ; and that 
those who confess the Lord are saved, 13, 14. 

Psalm CXLI. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He would regard his integrity, 1, 2; that He has nothing 
in common with those who are in evils, because He is united 
with his Divine, 3 — 5 ; that his words, which are divine, are 
in no estimation with them, 6, 7 ; confidence that their evil 
thoughts and intentions, by which they themselves perish, do 
Him no harm, 8 — 10. 

Psalm CXLII. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He would assist in temptations, 1 — 4 ; because no one knows 
Him but the Father alone, in whom is his trust, 5, 6 ; that 
He may be delivered from temptations, and come among those 
w T ho acknowledge Him, 7, 8. 

Psalm CXLIII. A prayer of the Lord to the Father, that 
He would hear, who is true and just, 1,2; lest He should 
fail in temptations, 3, 4. 7 ; that He desires the ancient state 
as to the church, 5, 6 ; that He has confidence that He shall 
be delivered from the hells, which greatly assault Him, 
8—12. 

Psalm CXLIV. A prayer to the Father, that He may have 
help in his conflicts, 1, 2 ; because without Him He has no 
power, 3, 4 ; that He may be delivered from the hells, which 
assault Him with falses, 5 — 8. 11 ; that then there will be 
salvation, 9, 10 ; and divine truth and divine good in Him 
and from Him, 12 — 14 ; blessed is he w T ho knows Him, 15. 

Psalm CXLV. Celebration of the Lord on account of his 
works and his justice, 1 — 7 ; on account of his mercy, 8, 9 ; 
that all in the heavens will confess Him, 10- — 12 ; because 
his kingdom is eternal, 13 ; that He raises up sinners, and 
leads them into truths, that they may live, 14 — 16 ; that it is 
divine, 17 ; that He saves those who believe in Him, and that 
those who believe not, perish, 18 — 20 ; that He is to be wor- 
shipped, 21. 

Psalm CXLVI. Celebration of the Lord, 1, 2 ; that man 
of himself is nothing, 3, 4 ; that he is blessed who trusts in 
the Lord, who is the God of heaven and earth, 5, 6 ; who 
teaches and leads all, who are in falses from ignorance and 
desire truths, 7 — 9 ; that He reigns to eternity, 10. 

Psalm CXLVII. Celebration of the Lord by his church, 
1,2. 7 ; who reforms by the knowledges of truth, 3, 4 ; who 
alone can do this, 5 ; who teaches truths to those who are in 
ignorance, 6. 8, 9 ; that man's own intelligence is nothing, 






PSALMS. 91 

but that which is from Him, 10, 11; that the church will 
worship the Lord, who protects it, and teaches the Word, 12 
— 15; that He removes ignorance thereby, 16 — 18; that He 
does these things for his church, 19, 20. 

Psalm C XL VIII. That all in the heavens and in the earths 
should worship the Lord, from the goods and truths which 
are from Him, 1 — 6 ; that all who are in the ultimates of 
heaven and the church, should worship from truths and 
goods of every kind, 7 — 10 ; in general from the understand- 
ing and will of truth and good, 11, 12; because salvation is 
by those things which He gives, 13, 14. 

Psalm CXLIX. That the Lord is to be worshipped from 
the affection of truth and good, because He loves them, 1 — 
4 ; because they have divine truth, 5, 6 ; by which the hells 
are restrained, 7 — 9. 

Psalm CL. That the Lord is to be worshipped, because 
He is omnipotent, 1, 2; that He is to be worshipped from 
every affection of good and truth, 3 — 6. 



In the "Word of the Old Testament, all the Propheticals, the Histo* 
ricals, and the Psalms of David, refer themselves to these seventeen 
Points. 



1. Concerning- the coming of the Lord. 

2. Concerning the successive vastation of the church. 

3. Concerning the church totally devastated, and con- 

cerning its rejection. 

4. Concerning the rejection of the Lord by the church. 

5. Concerning the temptations of the Lord in general. 

6. Concerning his temptations even to despair. 

7. Concerning the combats of the Lord with the hells. 

8. Concerning his victory over them, or concerning their 

subjugation. 

9. Concerning the passion of the cross, which was the 

last temptation. 

10. Concerning the glorification of the Human of the 

Lord, or of its unition with the Divine. 

11. Concerning the new church instead of the former. 

12. Concerning the new church, and at the same time the 

new heaven. 

13. Concerning the humiliation of the Lord before the 

Father. 

14. The state of unition with his Divine. 

15. Concerning the last judgment by Him. 

16. Celebration and worship of the Lord. 

17. Concerning redemption and salvation by the Lord. 



INDEX. 



In the following Index, Chap, or Psalm I. &c, indicates the various 
chapters of the Prophets, and the various Psalms : but the figures of the 
first column indicate the verses, and the figures of the second column 
shew the subject of the verse. As, for example, in the first page is 
seen Isaiah, Chap. I. 1 — 8. 3; this indicates that the subject of the 
first 8 verses of the first chapter of that Prophet, is " concerning the 
church totally devastated," and so of the rest. 







ISAIAH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—8 


3 


VII. 


25 


11 




9 


3 


VIII. 


1—4 


2.3 




10—15 


3 




5, 6 


2.3 




16—19 


3 




7—12 


2.3 




20—23 


3 




13—16 


4 




24—27 


1. 11 




17—21 


11 




28—31 


3 




22 


3 


II. 


1—5 


1. 12 




23 


11 




6—9 


3 


IX. 


1—3 


1. 11 




10—18 


1. 15 




4 


15 




10. 19—21 


15 




5,6 


11 




22 


15 




7—20 


3 


III. 


1—7 


2 


X. 


1,2 


2 




8—12 


2 




3, 4 


15 




13, 14 


15 




5—11 


2 




15—26 


15 




15—19 


15. 3 


IV. 


1—3 


12 




20—22. 24 


17. 12 




4—6 


12 




23. 25—34 


12 


V. 


1,2 


2 


XL 


1—5 


1 15 




3—7 


2 




6—9 


12 




7—15 


2 




10—12 


11.12 




16, 17 


1. 11 




13—15 


11. 12 




18—30 


15 




16 


11. 12 


VI. 


1—4 


1 


XII. 


1—6 


16 




5—8 


2 


XIII. 


1—3 


1. 15 




9—13 


2 




4—9 


15 


VII. 


1—6 


2.3 




10—12 


15 




7—9 


2 




13—18 


15 




10—16 


3.1 




19—22 


15 




17—20 


2.3 


XIV. 


1—3 


12 




21,22 


11 




4—6 


15.3 




23,24 


3 




7—12. 15—21 15. 3 



94 



INDEX. 







ISAIAH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


xrv. 


13, 14 


15.3 


XXV. 


6—8 


11 




22,23 


15. 3 




9, 10 


16 




24-27 


15.3 




10—12 


3 


XV. 


1—5 


15 


XXVI. 


1—4 


16 




3,4 


12 




5,6 


3 


XVI. 


1—9 


15. 3 




7—9 


1 




10, 11 


4 




10, 11 


4 




12—14 


15 




12, 13 


11 




15—23 


15 




14, 15 


15 


XVII. 


If 2 


2 




16—18 


11 




3 


11 




19 


11 




4—6 


2 




19—21 


15 




7,8 


11.2 


XXVII 


. 1 


2.4 




9—14 


11.2 




2,3 


11 


XVIII. 


1,2 


2 




4,5 


15 




3—6 


3 




6 


11 




7 


11 




7,8 


11 


XIX. 


1—4 


2 




8—12 


15 




5—10 


2 




12,13 


11 




11—15 


3 


XXVIII. 


2 




16, 17 


15 




3,4 


2 




18—22 


11 




5,6 


11 




23—25 


11. 12 




7,8 


3 


XX. 


1—6 


2.3 




9,10 


3 


XXI. 


1—4 


3 




11—13 


3 




5—7 


11 




14—16 


4 




8—10 


11 




17—21 


2 




9 


2 




22—29 


2.3 


- 


11, 12 


2 


XXIX. 


1—4 


3 




13, 14 


11 




5,6 


2.3 




15—17 


2.3 




7,8 


2.3 


XXII. 


1—7 


2 




9—12 


2.3 




8—12 


2 




13 


2.3 




13—15 


2 




14 


2.3 




16—19 


2 




15,16 


3 




20—24 


2 




17—19 


11 




25 


2 




20,21 


3 


XXIIL 


1—9 


2 




22—24 


11 




10—14 


2 


XXX. 


1—5 


2 




15—17 


1.2.3 




6 


2 




18 


11 




7—10 


2 


XXIV. 


1—13 


3 




11 


2 




14—16 


11 




12—14 


2 




16—20 


3 




15 


2 




21,22 


15 




16,17 


2 




22,23 


11. 12 




18, 19 


11 


XXV. 


1 


16 




20,21 


11 




2 


3 




22 


11 




3—5 


11 




23—26 


11 



INDEX. 



95 





ISAIAH. 






Chap. Terse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Yerse. 


Subject. 


XXX. 27,28 


15.3 


XXXVII. 1—5 


3 


29,30 


11 




6,7 


4.3 


30,31 


15 




8—13 


4.3 


32,33 


15 




14—20 


11.3 


XXXL 1 


4 




21—27 


4.3.15 


2 


4.2 




28,29 


3.11.15 


3 


2 




30—32 


11.2 


4 


15 




33—35 


2 


5,6 


11 




36—38 


2 


7 


11 


XXXVIII. 


2 


8,9 


15 




7,8 


1.2 


9 


11 




9—15 


2 


XXXII. 1 


1.11 




16—20 


2 


2—4 


1.11 




21,22 


2 


5 


1.11 


XXXIX 


.. 1—7 


3 


6,7 


3 




8 


3.2 


8 


11 


XL 


1—5 


1.2.11 


9—12 


11.3 




6—8 


2 


13—14 


11.3 




9—11 


11 


15—18 


3.11 




12—14 


16 


19 


3 




15—18 


16 


20 


11 




19,20 


16 


XXXIII. 1 


3 




21—25 


16 


2 


11 




26 


16 


3,4 


11 




27 


16 


5,6 


11.3 




28,29.31 


11 


7—9 


3.11 




30 


2 


10 


4 


XLL 


1—3 


15 


11,12 


3 




4 


15 


13,14 


15 




5—7 


4 


15-17 


11.17 




8—10. 13, 


14 10 


18,19 


11 




11,12 


7 


20—22 


11 




16,17 


8 " 


23,24 


11 




16,17 


11 


XXXIV. 1—8 


15 




18—20 


11 


9—15 


15 




21—24 


11 


16 


15 




25,26 


11 


17 


11 




27 


11 


XXXV. 1—3 


11 




28,29 


2 


4,5 


11 


XLII. 


1—4 


1.11 


6—9 


11 




5—8 


1.11 


10 


11 




9—12 


1.11 


XXXVI. 1 


2 




13—15 


7 


2—6 


2 




16 


11 


7 


2 




17 


3 


8—10 


2.3 




18—20 


1.6.4 


11,12 


2.3 




21 


1.6 


13—20 


2.3 




22—24 


11 


21,22 


2.3 




25 


9.4 



96 



INDEX. 







ISAIAH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


XLIII. 


1 


17 


XLVII. 


4 


8.15 




2 


11 




5 


8.15 




3—8 


11 




6 


3 




9 


11 




7 


8.15 




10—13 


11.1 




8,9 


8.15 




14 


3 




10,11 


8.15 




15 


1 




12—15 


8.15 




16,17 


8.1 


XLVIII 


. 1,2 


2 




18—21 


11 




3,4 


2 




22—27 


4 




5 


2 




28 


3 




6,7 


2 


XLIV. 


1—4 


1.11 




8 


2 




5—7 


1 




9—11 


2 




8 


1 




12,13 


10.16 




9—11 


4 




14—17 


1.16 




12—20 


2 




18, 19 


2 




21,22 


2 




20,21 


2 




23,24 


11.10 




22 


2 




25 


3 


XLIX. 


1—3 


17 




26 


11 




4 


4 




27 


3.11 




5,6 


11 




28 


11 




7 


11 


XLV. 


1,2 


8 




7—11 


17.11 




3 


10 




12 


11 




4 


10 




13 


11 




5,6 


10 




14—16 


11 




7 


10 




17.19 


11 




8 


10.17 




18 


11 




9—11 


10 




19,20 


11.12 




12 


10 




21—23 


11 




13 


17 




24,25 


17 




14 


11 




26 


17 




15 


17 


L. 


1 


3 




16 


4 




2,3 


11 




17 


17 




4,5 


11 




18 


17 




6,7 


9 




19 


17 




8,9 


10 




20 


4.11 




9 


15 




21,22 


11 




10 


11 




23—25 


17 




11 


15 




24 


4 


LI. 


1,2 


17 


XLVI. 


1 


2.3 




3 


17 




2 


2.3 




4,5 


11.17 




3—5 


17 




6 


17 




6,7 


2.3 




7,8 


17 




8—12 


2.3 




9—11 


17 




13 


1.17 




12,13 


17 


XLVII. 


1 


8.15 




14, 15 


8.17 




2,3 


8.15 




16 


12 



INDEX. 



97 







ISAIAH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


LI. 


17,18 


11 


LVII. 


1,2 


2.3 




19,20 


2 




3 


3 




21,22 


3 




4 


3 




23 


3 




5 


3 


LII. 


1 


11 




6 


3 




2 


11 




7 


3 




3 


11 




8 


3 




4 


11 




9 


3 




5 


11 




10 


3 




6,7 


11.1 




11,12 


4.3 




8,9 


11.1 




13,14 


3.11 




10 


11.1 




15 


11 




11 


11.1 




16,17 


3 




12. 13 


11. 1 




18 


11 




14 


11.1 




20, 21 


3 




14,15 


11.1 


LVIII. 


1 


2 


LIIL 


1 


13.4 




2 


2.11 




2,3 


13.4 




3 


11 




4 


13.4 




4 


11 




5 


17 




5,6 


11 




6—8 


9 




7 


11 




9 


8 




8—11 


11 




10, 11 


9.11 




12 


11 




12 


9.8 




13,14 


11.10 


LIV. 


1—3 


11 


LIX. 


1,2 


2 




4,5 


10.17 




3,4 


2 




5,6 


11 




5 


2 




7,8 


11 




6 


2 




9,10 


11 




7 


2 




11—13 


11.17 




8 


2 




14, 15 


17 




9,10 


2 




16, 17 


3.15 




11 


2 


LV. 


1 


11.17 




12—15 


2.4. 




2 


11.17 




16,17 


7 




3,4 


11.17 




18 


7 




5,6 


11 




19,20 


17 




7 


11 




21 


17 




8,9 


17 


LX. 


1,2 


1.3 




10, 11 


17 




2 


10 




12 


17 




3—5 


11 




13 


11.17 




6,7 


11 


LVI. 


1 


1. 17 




8 


11 




2 


10.17 




9,10 


11 




3 


10.17 




11,12 


11 




4,5 


11.10 




13 


11 




' 6,7 


11 




14 


11 




8,9 


11 




15,16 


11 




10,11 


11.2 




17 


11 




12 


2 




18 


17.11 



98 



INDEX. 







ISAIAH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


LX. 


19 


17.11 


LXIV 


8 


17 




20 


17.11 




9,10 


3 




21,22 


17.11 




11 


11 




22 


1.17.11 


LXV. 


1—5 


4 


LXI. 


1—3 


1. 11. 15 




6,7 


3 




4 


15.11 




8—10 


11 




5 


11 




11,12 


3 




6 


11 




13,14 


3.11 




7 


11 




15,16 


11 




8 


11 




17,18 


11 




9 


11 




19—21 


11 




10,11 


11.1 




22,23 


11 


LXII. 


1—3 


1.11 




24 


17.11 




4,5 


11.17 




25 


11.17 




6,7 


11.17 


LXVI. 


1,2 


11.12 




8,9 


11.17 




3 


3 




10 


17.1 




4 


3 




10,11 


1 




5 


11 




12 


11 




6 


3 


LXIII. 


1 


1.7 




7,8 


11.3 




2 


3 




9 


11 




3—6 


7.17 




10.11 


11 




7,8 


17 




12—14 


11 




9 


17 




14.15 


3 




10 


17 




16 


3 




11.14 


17 




17 


3 




15,16 


17.16 




18 


11 




17,18 


17.7 




19 


11 




19 


17.7 




20 


11 


UQV. 


1,2 


7.15 




21 


11 




3 


15.17 




22 


11.17 




4 


17 




23 


11 




5,6 


1.17 




24 


4 




7 


17 









JEREMIAH. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


2 


II. 


1—3 


11.2 




4—8 


11 




4—6 


2 




9,10 


2 




7,8 


2 




11,12 


2 




9 


2 




13 


2 




10,11 


2 




14,15 


2 




12,13 


4 


» 


16 


2 




14,15 


3 




17-19 


5.7.8 




16 


3 



INDEX. 



99 



JEREMIAH. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


II. 


17 


4 




18 


3 




19,20 


4 




21 


3 




22,23 


3 




24,25 


3 




26,27 


3 




28 


3 




29,30 


3 




31.32 


3 




33,34 


3 




35! 36 


3 




37 


3 


III. 


1,2 


2 




3 


2 




4,5 


2 




6,7 


2 




7—9 


2 




10,11 


2 




12—14 


2 




15 


2 




16,17 


1.11 




18 


11 




19 


11 




20.21 


3 




22—25 


11 


IV. 


1,2 


2 




3,4 


2 




5,6 


2 




7 


3 




8 


3 




9,10 


3 




11,12 


3 




13 


3 




14,15 


3 




16 


3 




17 


3 




18—21 


3 




22 


3 




22—27 


3 




28,29 


3 




30 


3 




31 


11 


V. 


1,2 


2 




3 


2 




4,5 


2 




6 


2 




7,8 


2 




9,10 


2 



Chap. 
V. 



VI. 



VII. 



VIII. 



Verse. 
11. 12 
13 

14—17 
18 

19,20 
21—24 
25—27 
27,28 
29 
30.31 

L2 

3—5 

6.7 

8,9 
10 
11 
12 

13,14 
15 

16,17 
18,19 
20 
21 

22,23 
24—26 
27—30 

1,2 

3 

4 

5,6 

8—10 
11 

12—15 
16 

17—19 
20 

21—24 
25.26 
27—31 
32,33 
34' 

1,2 

3 

4—6 

7—9 
10 

11, 12 
13 



Subject. 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
3 
3 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
3 
11 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
2 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 



100 



INDEX. 



JEREMIAH. 



Chap. Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


VIII. 14, 15 


3 


XII. 


16,17 


3 


16, 17 


3 


XIII. 


1—7 


2 


18—23 


11 




8—11 


2 


IX. 1,2 


3 




12,13 


2 


3—5 


3 




14 


2 


6,7 


3 




15,16 


2 


8 


3 




17 


2 


9—11 


3 




18,19 


2 


12—14 


3 




20 


2 


15 


3 




21 


3 


16—18 


3 




22 


3 


19 


3 




23 


15 


20 


3 




24,25 


15.3 


21 


3 




26,27 


3.15 


22,23 


11 


XIV. 


1—3 


2 


24,25 


15 




4—6 


2 


X. 1,2 


3 




7—9 


2 


3—5 


3 




10 


2 


6,7 


3.16 




11,12 


2 


8,9 


3 




13 


2 


10 


3.16 




14—16 


3 


11 


4 




17,18 


3 


12,13 


16 




19 


3.9 


14,15 


2.3 




20—22 


3.9 


16 


11 


XV. 


1 


3 


17,18 


11 




2,3 


15 


19—21 


4 




4,5 


3 


22 


3 




6 


3 


23—25 


11 




7 


3 


Q. 1—3 


3 




8 


3 


4 


3 




9,10 


3 


5,6 


3 




11 


15 


7,8 


3 




12—14 


3 


9,10 


3 




15,16 


1 


11—13 


3 




17,18 


7 


14 


3 




19—21 


8 


15—17 


3 


XVI. 


1—3 


3 


18,19 


9 




4 


15 


20 


15 




5—7 


3 


21 


4 




8 


3 


22,23 


15 




9 


3 


CH 1, 2 


11 




10,11 


3 


3 


1 




12 


3 


4 


3 




13 


15 


5 


3 




14,15 


11 


6 


3 




16 


11 


7—12 


3 




17,18 


3 


13 


3 




19—21 


11 


14,15 


3 1 


XVII. 


1,2 


3 



INDEX. 



101 



JEREMIAH. 



Chap. 
XVII. 



XVIII. 



XIX. 



XX 



XXI. 



XXII. 



Verse. 
3 
4 

5,6 
7,8 
, 9,10 
11 

12,13 
14—18 
19,20 
21—24 
25 
26 
27 
1—4 
5—8 
9,10 
11—13 
14—16 
17 
18 

19.20 
2l', 22 
23 
1 

2,3 
4,5 
6 

7,8 
9 

9—11 
12,13 
14,15 
1—3 
4 
5 
6 

7—10 
11—13 
14—18 
1,2 
3 — 5 
6 
7 

8—10 
11,12 
13 
14 
1,2 
3,4 



Subject. 
3 
3 
3 

11 
3 
3 

15 
3 
3 
16 
16 
16 
2 
11 
11 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 

15 
3 
3 
3 

15 
2 
2 



Chap. 

XXII. 



XXIII. 



XXIV. 



XXV. 



Verse. 

5,6 

7—9 

10 
11.12 

is: 14 

15.16 
17 

18,19 
20,21 
22 

23,24 
25—27 
28—30 
1,2 
3.4 
5.Q 
7; 8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 

16, 17 
IS 

19,20 
21,22 
23. 24 
25. 26 
27' 
28,29 
30.31 
32' 
33 
34 

35.36 
37—40 
1—3 
4—7 
8,9 
9.10 
1—3 
4—7 
8—11 
12 

13, 14 
15—27 
28—30 



9* 



Subject. 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

3 
15.3 

3 

3 

3 
11 
11 
16 

3 

3 

3 
15 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 
15 

3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
2. 
2. 
3 
3 

11.2 
2 
2 
2 
11 
3 
3 



15 



11 
11 



11 



102 



INDEX. 



' 




JEREMIAH. 




Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. Verse. 


Subject. 


XXV. 


31—33 


3 


XXXII. 6—15 


11 




34—38 


11 


16—22. 25 


11 


XXVI. 


1—5 


2 


23—25 


3 




6 


2 


26—33 


3 




7—9 


9 


34,35 


3 




10—16 


9 


36—40 


11 




17—19 


9 


41,42 


11 




20—23 


9 


43,44 


11 




24 


9.3 


XXXIII. 1—5 


11 


XXVII. 


1—8 


3 


6—9 


11 




9—11 


3 


10,11 


11 




12,13 


3 


12,13 


11 




14,15 


3 


14—16 


11.1 




16—21 


3 


17,18 


11 




22 


11 


19—21 


11 




23 


3 


22 


11 


XXVIII 


. 1—17 


2 


23—26 


11 


XXIX. 


1—7 


11 


XXXIV. 1—7 


3.11 




8,9 


11 


8—11 


3 




10—15 


11 


12—16 


3 




16—19 


3 


17—19 


3 




20—23 


3 


20 


3 




24—32 


3 


21,22 


3 


XXX. 


1—3 


11 


XXXV. 1—10 


11 




4—7 


15 


11 


11 




8,9 




12—16 


3 




10,11 




17 


3 




12—15 




18,19 


11 




16 




XXXVI. 1—10 


3 




17,18 




11—16 


3 




19,20 




17,18 


3 




21,22 




19—24 


3 




23,24 




25,26 


3 


XXXI. 


1 


1.11 


27, 28. 32 


11 




2—5 




29—31 


3 




6—8 




XXXVII. 1, 2 


2 




9 




3,4 


2 




10,11 




5 


2 




12—14 




6—10 


2 




15 




11—16 


2 




16,17 




17—21 


2 




18—21 




XXXVIII. 1—3 


2 




22 




4—6 


2 




23—28 




7—13 


2 




29,30 




14—18 


2 




31—34 




19—21 


2 




35—37 




22,23 


2 




38—40 


11 


24—28 


2 


XXXII 


1—5 


3 


XXXIX. 1—3 


2 



INDEX. 



103 



JEREMIAH. 



Chap. Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. Verse. 


Subject 


XXXIX. 4—8 


2 


XLIX. 2 


3 


9,10 


2 


3 


3 


11—14 


2.11 


4,5 


3 


15—18 


2 


6 


11 


XL. 1—6 


2 


7,8 


3 


7—12 


2 


9—13 


3 


13—16 


2 


14—18 


3 


XLI. 1—3 


2 


19—22 


15 


4—7 


2 


23—26 


3 


8 


2 


27 


3 


9 


2 


28—30 


3 


10 


2 


31—33 


3 


11—15 


2 


34—36 


3 


16—18 


2 


37,38 


3 


XLII. 1—6 


2 


39' 


11 


7 22 


2 


L. 1—3 


3 


XLIII. 1—4 


2 


4—7 


11 


5—7 


2 


8 


11 


8—13 


2 


9,10 


3 


XLIV. 1—6 


3 


11 


3 


7—10 


3 


12,13 


3 


11—14 


n 

o 


14—16 


15 


15—19 


3 


17 


3 


20—23 


3 


18—20 


11 


24—27 


3 


21—24 


3 


28 


3 


25—30 


3 


29,30 


3 


31,32 


3 


XLV. 1—5 


3 


33,34 


3 


XL VI. 1—6 


3 


35—38 


3 


7—10 


3 


39,40 


3 


11, 12 


3 


41—46 


15 


13—19 


3 


LI. 1-4 


3 


20—24 


3 


5 


3 


25,26 


3 


6 


3 


27,28 


11 


7—10 


3 


XL VII. 1—7 


3. 15 


11—13 


2.3 


XLVIII. 1—5 


3 


14—18 


2 


6—9 


3 


19—23 


15 


10, 11 


3 


24—26 


15 


12—16 


3 


27—29 


3.2 


17—26 


3 


30—32 


3.2 


27,28 


3 


33 


15 


29' 


3 


34—40 


15 


30—34 


3 


41—44 


15 


35—38 


3 


45—50 


15 


39—42 


3 


51—53 


15 


43—46 


3 


54—58 


15 


47 


11 


59—61 


15 


XLIX. 1 


3 


62—64 


15 



104 



Chap. 
LII. 



Verse. 

1—7 

8—11 

12—23 



INDEX. 
JEREMIAH. 



Subject. 
3 
3 
3 



Chap. Verse. 

LII. 24—27 
28—30 
31—34 



Subject. 

3 

3 

11 



LAMENTATIONS. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


3 


IV. 


5—8 


3 




4,5 


3 




9,10 


3 




6 


3 




11 


3 




7—11 


3 




12—14 


3 




12—16 


3 




15 


3 




17—22 


3 




16,17 


3 


II. 


1—9 


3 




18,19 


3 




10—12 


3 




20 


9 




13—15 


3 




21,22 


3 




16,17 


3 


V. 


1—5 


3 




18—22 


3 




6—9 


3 


III. 


1—66 


7. 6. 13 




10—18 


3 


IV. 


1—3 


3 




19—22 


11 


- 


4 


3 









EZEKIEL. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


10 


II. 


8—10 


2 




4 


10 


III. 


1—3 


2 




5 


10 




4—7 


2.11 




6 


10 




8,9 


2 




7 


10 




10,11 


2 




8,9 


10 




12,13 


2 




10,11 


10 




14, 15 


2 




12 


10 




16,17 


2 




13,14 


10 




18—21 


2.16 




15—21 


10 




22,23 


2.16 




22,23 


10 




24—27 


16 




24,25 


10 


IV. 


1,2 


2 




26 


10 




3 


2 




27,28 


10 




4—8 


2 


II. 


1,2 


1.2 




9—13 


2 




3—5 


2 




14—16 


2 




6,7 


2 




17 


2 



INDEX. 



105 



Chap. 
V. 



VI. 



VII. 



VIII. 



IX. 



X. 



XL 



Verse. 
1,2 

3,4 
5—7 

8—10 
11, 12 
13 

14—17 

1—3 

4—6 

7—10 

11 

12—14 
1—4 
5—13 
14,15 
17—19 
20—22 
23,24 
25—27 
1,2 
3,4 
5,6 
7—10 
11 

12—14 

15,16 

17,18 

1—3 

4 

5,6 
7 

8—11 
1,2 
3—5 
6—8 
9,10 
11 

12,13 

14,15 

16,17 

18—20 

21,22 

1—3 

4—7 

8—11 

12 

13—16 
17—20 
21 



EZEKIEL. 






ubject. 


1 Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


2 


XI. 


22,23 


11 


3 




24,25 


11 


3 


XII. 


1,2 


3 


3 




3—12 


3 


3.11 




13 


3 


3 




14—16 


3 


3 




17—20 


3.1 


3 




21—25 


2.1 


3 




26—28 


1 


3.11 


XIII. 


1—3 


2.15 


3.11 




4,5 


15 


3 




6,7 


2 


15 




8,9 


2 


1.15 




10—12 


3 


3 




13—15 


3 


3 




16 


3 


3 




17 


3 


3 




18.19 


3 


3 




20—23 


11 


3.1 


xrv. 


1—4 


2 


3 




5 


2 


3 




6,7 


2 


3 




8 


1.11 


3 


, 


9,10 


1.11 


3 




11 


3 


3 




12—14 


3 


3 




15,16 


3 


15 




17,18 


3 


15 




19,20 


3 


15 




21—23 


11 


15 


XV. 


1—3 


3 


15 




4,5 


3 


11 




6 


3 


11 




7,8 


3 


11 


XVI. 


1,2 


2 


11 




3—6 


2 


11 




7—12 


2 


11 




13,14 


2 


11 




15—20 


2 


11 




21,22 


2 


11 




23—25 


2 


11 




26—28 


2 


2 




29,30 


2 


2 




31 


2.3 


3 




32—34 


2.3 


3 




35—42 


3 


3.11 




43—45 


3 


11.3 




46—52 


3.11 


11.3 




53—55 


11 



106 



INDEX. 







EZEKIEL. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


XVI. 


56—58 


11 


XXI. 


11,12 


3 




59—63 


11 




13—16 


3 


XVII. 


1—3 


1.2 




17,18 


3 




4,5 


11.2 




19—22 


3 




6 


11.2 




23—27 


3 




7,8 


11.2 




28,29 


3 




9,10 


2 




30—32 


1.3 




11—13 


2 




33,34 


3.15 




14 


2 




35—37 


3.15 




15,16 


2 


XXII. 


1,2 


2 




17,18 


2 




3—6 


2 




19—21 


2 




7—9 


2 




22—24 


11 




10—12 


2 


XVIII. 


1,2 


2.11 




13—16 


3 




3,4 


2.11 




17—22 


3 




5—9 


2.11 




23—25 


3 




10—13 


11 




26 


3 




14—17 


11 




27—29 


3 




18 


2 




30 


3.15 




19,20 


2 




31 


3.15 




21—23 


2 


XXIII. 


1,2 


2 




24 


2 




3,4 


2 




25—29 


2 




5—8 


2.3 




30—32 


2 




9,10 


2.3 


XIX. 


1,2 


2 




11—13 


2.3 




3 


2 




14—17 


2.3 




4—8 


2 




18 


2 




9 


2 




19—21 


2 




10,11 


2 




22—25 


15 




12—14 


2 




26,28 


15 


XX. 


1—3 


2 




28—31 


15 




4 


2 




32—34 


4.3 




5—9 


2 




35 


4.3 




10—12 


2 




36—39 


4.3 




13 


2 




40—42 


3 




14—17 


2 




43—45 


3 




18—20 


2 




46—49 


3 




21—24 


2 


XXIV. 


1,2 


3 




25,26 


2 




3—5 


2 




27—29 


2 




6—8 


2 




30,31 


2 




9—12 


2 




32—36 


2.3 




13 


2 




37—39 


11 




14 


3 




40—42 


11 




15—17 


1.3 




43,44 


11 




18,19 


1.3 


XXI. 


1,2 


3 




20—23 


1.11 




3,4 


2.3 




24—27 


11 




5—8 


2.3 


XXV. 


1,2 


2 




9,10 


3 




3—5 


2 



INDEX. 



107 



EZEKIEL. 



Chap 
XXV. 



XXVI. 



XXVII. 



XXVIII 



XXIX. 



XXX. 



XXXI. 






Verse. 

6,7 

8—11 

12—14 
15—17 

1,2 

3,4 

5,6 

7—12 
13.11 
15—18 
19—21 

1.2 

3—9 
10,11 
12,13 
1-4—20 
21—23 
24. 25 
26—29 
30—34 
35.36 

1—5 

6—10 
11 
12 

13—18 
19,20 
21—23 
24 
25,26 

1—3 

4.5 

6,7 

8—12 
13—16 
17.18 
19,20 
21 

1—5 

6—9 
10—12 
13—19 
20—23 
24—26 

1,2 

3—9 
10—13 
14 
15—18 



Subject. 
9 



15 
15 



3. 15 
3. 15 

15. 11 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2.3 

2.3 

2 

2 

2 

3.2 

3 

3 
11 

2 

2 

2 

3.11 
11 
11 
11 
11 

1.3 

3 

3 

3.15 

3 

3 
11 

3.9 

3.15 

3.15 

3.15 



Chap. Verse. 

XXXII. 1. 2 
3—8 
9,10 

11. 12 

13—16 

17—23 

24,25 

26—30 

31.32 

XXXIII. 1—5 
6,7 
8,9 

10'. 11 

12—16 

17—20 

21—26 

27—29 

30—33 

XXXIV. 1—11 
5,6 
7—10 

11—16 

16.17 

IS— 20 

21 

22—25 

26—31 

XXXV. 1—5 
6—9 

10 

11—13 

14.15 

XXXVI. 1,2 
3—7 
8—12 

13—15 

16—19 

20—23 

24—30 

31,32 

33—36 

37,38 

XXXVII. 1, 2 
3—6 
7,8 
9,10 

11—14 
15—20 
21—25 



Subject. 

3 

3 

3 

15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

3 

3 

3 

2 

2.3 
11 

3.11 

1.11 

1.11 

1.11 

1.11 
11 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3 

3.11 
11 
11.2 

2 

2 
11 
11 
11 
11 

3 
11 
11 
11 

1.11 
11 
11 



108 



INDEX. 







EZEKIEL. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


XXVII. 


26—28 


11 


XLIII. 


1—11 


12 


XXXVI 


11.1,2 


2 




12—27 


12 




3—7 


2 


XLIV. 


1—3 


12 




8—16 


2 




4—8 


12 




17—19 


2 




9—14 


12 




20—23 


2 




15—31 


12 


XXXIX 


. 1—6 


2 


XLV. 


1—5 


12 




7,8 


3.1.11 




6—8 


12 




9,10 


3 




9—25 


12 




11—16 


3 


XLVI. 


1—3 


12 




17—22 


3.11 




4—24 


12 




23,24 


3 


XLVII. 


1—12 


12 




25—29 


11 




13—23 


12 


XL. 


1 


2.12 


XLVIII 


. 1—8 


12 




2—5 


2.12 




9—20 


12 




6—23 


2.12 




21,22 


12 




24—34 


2.12 




23—29 


12 




35—49 


2. 12 




30—34 


12 


XLI. 


1—26 


12 




35 


12 


XLI1. 


1—20 


12 












DAN 


IEL. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1,2 


2 


IV. 


15,16 


2 




3—21 


2 




17—30 


2 


II. 


1,2 


2 




31—34 


2 




3—11 


2 


V. 


1—4 


3 ' 




12,13 


2 




5,6 


3 




14—30 


2 




7—9 


3 




31—35 


2.1 




10—24 


3 




36—38 


2 




25—28 


3 




39 


2 




29,30 


3 




40—43 


3 


VI. 


1—4 


2 




44,45 


1.3.11.2 




5—10 


2 




46—49 


2 




11—18 


2.11 


III. 


1,2 


2 




19—24 


11 




3—7 


15.11 




25 


15.11 




8—12 


3.11 




26—29 


15.11 




1 13—21 


11 


VII. 


1—3 


2 




22—25 


11 




4 


2 




26—33 


11 




5 


2 


IV. 


1—4 


2 




6 


3 




5,6 


2 




7 


3 




7—9 


2 




8 


3 




10,11 


2 




9,10 


3 




12—14 


11 




11 


3.11 



INDEX. 



109 







DANIEL. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


VII. 


12 


2 


X. 


7—21 


11 




13,14 


2 


XL 


1—4 


2.3. 




15, 16 


2 




5 


11.3 




17,18 


2 




6 


3 




19—21 


2 




7—9 


3 




22 


11 




10—12 


3 




23,24 


11 




13—16 


3 




25 


3.15 




17 


3 




26,27 


11 




18—20 


2.11 




28 


11 




21—23 


2 


vm. 


1—3 


11 




24—26 


2 




4 


11 




27,28 


2 




5 


2 




29—31 


2 




6—10 


2 




32—35 


2 




11, 12 


2 




36,37 


2 




13,14 


1.2 




38,39 


2 




15—19 


1.3.4 




40,41 


2.11 




20—25 


3 




41' 


2.11 




26 


3 




42,43 


2.11 




27 


3 




44,45 


2 


IX. 


1—3 


1.3 


XII. 


1 


1.11 




. 4—19 


3 




2,3 


11 




20—23 


3 




4 


3.11 




24 


15.10.11 




5—7 


3.11 




25 


10.11 




8,9 


11 




26 


3.11 




10 


11 




27 


3 




11—13 


11 


X. 


1—6 


1.11 












HOS 


;ea, 






Chap. 


Terse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


3 


III. 


1—5 


11 




3—5 


1.3 


IV. 


1—3 


3 




6 


1.3 




4—9 


3 




7 


3.11 




10—12 


3 




8,9 


3.11 




13 


3 




10,11 


11 




14 


3 


II. 


1—4 


1.2 




15—19 


3 




5—7 


2.11 


V. 


1—3 


3 




8 


2.11 




4 


3 




9—13 


2.11 




5—9 


3 




14—17 


11 




10—14 


3 




18—20 


11 




15 


11 




21—23 


11 


VI. 


1—3 


11 



,11 



10 



110 



INDEX. 







HOSEA. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 




Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


VI. 


4—6 


11 




XI. 


1 


1 




7—10 


11 






2 


11 




11 


3.11 




3,4 


11 


VII. 


1—5 


3 






5—8 


11 




6—10 


3 






9—11 


11 




11 


3 




XII. 


1 


2 




12—16 


3 






2 


2 


VIII. 


1—7 


3 






3—6 


2 




8—11 


3 






7,8 


2 




12—14 


3 






9—15 


2 


IX. 


1—3 


3 




xm. 


1—3 


16.2 




4,5 


3 






4 


16 




6 


3 






5,6 


2 




7—9 


3 






7—9 


2 




10—13 


3 






10,11 


3 




14—17 


3 






12,13 


3 


X. 


1—3 


3 






14,15 


2 




4,5 


3 




XIV. 


1 


4.11 




6 


3 






2,3 


4.11 




7,8 


2.3. 


15 




4 


11.17 




9,10 


2.3. 


15 




5—7 


11 




11,12 


2 






8 


11 




13—15 


2 






9 


11 



JOEL. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


2 


II. 


20 


11 




4 


2 




21—25 


11 




5—7 


2 




26,27 


11 




8—13 


2 


III. 


1,2 


1.2 




14 


2 




3,4 


3.15 




15 


1.3 




5 


5 




16,17 


1.3 


IV. 


1 


11.15 




18—20 


3 




2,3 


15 


II. 


1,2 


1.3.15 




4—8 


3.15 




2,3 


3 




9—12 


3.15 




4—9 


3 




13—15 


11 




10 


3 




16,17 


11 




11 


7 




18,19 


11 




12—17 


7 




20,21 


11 




18,19 


11 









INDEX. 



Ill 







AMOS. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1,2 


1.3 


V. 


14,15 


2.3 




3—5 


3 




16—20 


2 




6—8 


3 




21,22 


2 




9,10 


3 




23—25 


2 




11,12 


3 




26,27 


2 




13—15 


3.15 


VI. 


1,2 


3 


n. 


1—3 


2 




3—6 


3 




4,5 


2.11 




7—9 


3 




6—8 


2 




10—12 


3 




9—11 


2 




13,14 


3 




12—16 


15 


VII. 


1 


3 


m. 


1,2 


3 




2—6 


3 




3—6 


3 




7—9 


3 




7 ; 8 


3 




10—13 


3 




9,10 


3 




14—16 


3 




11 


3 




17 


3 




12 


3 


VIII. 


1 


3.11 




13—15 


3 




2,3 


3.11 


IV. 


1—3 


2 




4—6 


3.15 




4—6 


2 




7—10 


3.15 




7,8 


3 




11—14 


3.15 




9 


3 


IX. 


1—5 


15 




10.11 


3 




6 


2.11 




12,13 


3 




7 


11.2 


v. 


1—3 


2 




8—10 


11 




4—9 


2 




11,12 


11 




10—13 


2.3 




13—15 


11 






OBAI 


)IAH. 








1—3 


2 




10—14 


3.15 




4,5 


2 




15,16 


11 




6 


2 




17 


11 




7 


2.15 




18 


11 




8,9 


2.15 




19—21 


11 






JON 


AH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


2.11 


II. 


1—11 


7.6 




4—6 


2.11 


III. 


1—10 


11 




7—9 


2.11 


IV. 


1—4 


2 




10—13 


2.11 




5—11 


2 




14—16 


17 1 









112 



INDEX. 







MICAH. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1,2 


1 


IV. 


14 


11 




3 


12 


V. 


1 


1.11 




4—7 


3 




2,3 


1.11 




8—12 


3 




4,5 


17 




13—15 


3 




6 


17 




16 


3 




7 


3.11 


II. 


1,2 


3 




8 


3.11 




3—5 


3 




9—14 


3 




6,7 


3 


VI. 


1—4 


2 




8,9 


3 




5 


2 




10,11 


3 




6—8 


2 




12,13 


11 




9 


2 


III. 


1—3 


3 




10,11 


2 




4 


3 




12 


2 




5—7 


1.3 




13 


2 




8 


3 




14—16 


2 




9—11 


3 


VII. 


1—4 


3 




12 


3 




5,6 


3 


IV. 


1,2 


1.11 




7—9 


3.11 




3,4 


11 




10 


3.11 




5.7.10 


11 




11,12 


3.11 




6,7 


11 




13 


11 




8—10 


11 




14,15 


11 




10—12 


11 




16,17 


11 




13 


11 




18—20 


11 






NAE 


[UM. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1,2 


15 


II. 


12—14 


3 




3—6 


3.15.11 


III. 


1—4 


3.15 




7 


3 




5—7 


15.3 




8—11 


3 




8—10 


15.3 




12—14 


11 




11,12 


15.3 


II. 


1—4 


1.11 




13—17 


15.3 




4—7 


3.15 i 




18 


15.3 




8—11 


3 




19 


15.3 



HABAKKUK. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—5 


3 


I. 


12—17 


3 




6—11 


3 


II. 


.1—3 


1.3 



INDEX. 



113 



HABAKKUK. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


II. 


4,5 


3 


II. 


18,19 


3 




6,7 


3 




20 


1.3 




8 


3 


III. 


1—4 


1 




9,10 


3 




5—7 


3 




11 


3 




8,9 


3 




12, 13 


1.3 




10—15 


15 




14 


3 




16,17 


3.17 




15—17 


3 




18,19 


3.17 



ZEPHANIAH. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—6 


1.2 


II. 


8—10 


3.15 




7,8 


15 




11 


3. 15 




9—11 


3.15 




12—15 


3.15 




12,13 


3.15 


III. 


1—4 


1.3 




14—17 


15 




5 


11.15 




18 


15 




6—8 


11.15 


II. 


1—3 


15 




9,10 


11.16 




4—6 


16 




11,12 


11 




7 


16 




13—20 


11 




HAG 


GAL 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1"— 4 


1.3 


II. 


6—9 


3 




5,6 


3 




10—14 


3 




7—9 


3 




15—17 


3 




10,11 


3.11 




18,19 


3 




12—15 


3.11 




20—22 


11 


n. 


1—3 
4,5 


2 
1.11 




23 


11 






ZECHJ 


LRIA 


H. 




Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—4 


2 


I. 


17 


3.11 




5,6 


2 


II. 


1—4 


3.11 




7—10 


2.11 




5. 6 


11 




11 


2.11 




7—9 


3.11 




12,13 


3.11 




10—13 


1.5 




14-16 


3.11 




14—17 


11 



10* 



114 



INDEX. 



ZECHARIAH. 



Chap. Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


III. 1, 2 


11 




X. 


7—10 


11 


3—5 


11 






11 


11 


6—10 


11 






12 


11 


IV. 1—7 


11 




XI. 


1—3 


3 


8—10 


11 






4,5 


2 


11—14 


11 






6 


2 


V. 1—4 


3 






7,8 


2.3 


5—8 


3 






9 


2.3 


9—11 


3 






10,11 


4.9 


VI. 1—7 


11 






12,13 


4.9 


8 


11 






14 


4.9 


9—14 


11 






15—17 


3 


15 


11 




XII. 


1 


3.11 


VII. 1—7 


2 






2,3 


3.11 


8—12 


2 






4 


11 


13,14 


2 






5 


11 


VIII. 1—3 


11 






6,7 


11 


4—6 


3. 


11 




8 


11 


7—9 


3. 


11 




9 


3.11 


10 


3. 


11 




10 


3 


11,12 


3. 


11 




11—14 


3 


13—17 


3. 


11 


XIII. 


1 


11 


18,19 


11 






2,3 


3 


20—23 


11 






4,5 


9 


DC. 1,2 


11 






6,7 


3.11 


3,4 


3 






8,9 


3.11 


5,6 


3 




XIV. 


1—5 


3.7 


7,8 


1 






6,7 


12 


9 


1 






8,9 


12 


10,11 


3. 


11 




10, 11 


12 


12—16 


11 






12 


3 


17 


11 






13—15 


3 


X. 1 


17 






16—19 


11 


2,3 


3. 


11 




20,21 


11 


4—6 


7. 


11 









MALACHI. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1,2 


11 


II. 


1—4 


4 




3,4 


3 




5—7 


4 




5,6 


3.4 




8—10 


3.4 




7,8 


3.4 




11 


3 




9,10 


3.4 




12 


3 




11 


11 




13 


3 




12—14 


4 




14—16 


3 



INDEX. 



115 







MALACHI. 






Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


II. 


17 


3 


III. 


16 


1.11 


III. 


1—3 


11 




17 


1.11 




4 


11.15 




18 


3. 11. 15 




5,6 


2 




20 


3.11.15 




7 


2.3 




21 


15.3 




8,9 


2.3 




22 


15.3 




10—12 


2 




23,24 


1 




13—15 


2 









PSALMS OF DAVID. 



Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


I. 


1—3 


11 


xm. 


6 


8 




4,5 


3.15 


XIV. 


1—3 


3 




6 


3.15 




4,5 


3.11 


II. 


1,2 


2 




6 


3.17 




3,4 


3.1.11 




7 


3.17 




5 


3. 1.11 


XV. 


1—5 


11 




6—8 


10 


XVI. 


1,2 


8.11 




9 


10 




3.4 


8.11 




10—12 


3. 11.1 




5—8 


8.10 


III. 


1—9 


5. 13 




9—11 


8.10 


IV. 


r— 3 


1.6 


XVII. 


1—5 


8.10 




4 


1.6 




6 


" 8.10 




5—9 


1.6 




6—10 


9 


V. 


1—4. 8, 9. ) 


7.13 




11,12 


9 




12, 13 J 




13 


10 




5—7. 10. 11 


7.13 




14 


10 


VI. 


1—8 


6.13 




15 


10 




9—11 


8 


XVIII. 


1—4.7 


7.8 


VII. 


1—3.7.12.18 7.13 




5—7 


8 




4, 5. 9—11 


8 




8—15 


8 




6 


8 




16 


8 




13—17 


8 




17—20 


8 


VIII. 


1—4. 10 


7.13 




21—28.31.33 


8 




5,6 


10.13 




29,30 


8 




7—9 


10.13 




32 


8 


IX. 


1—9. 20, 21 


8.13 




33—37 


8 




10, 11 


8 




38—41 


8 




16—18 


8 




42 


8 


X. 


1—11 


3.15 




43.46 


11 




12—18 


15 




44,45 


11 


XL 


1—5 


7.8 




47—51 


16.17 




6,7 


7.8 


XIX. 


1—5 


11.12 


XII. 


1—5 


3.11 




6,7 


12 




6—9 


3.11 




8—12 


12 


XIII. 


1—5 


6 




13,14 


12 



116 



INDEX. 







PSALMS. 




Paalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Psalm. Verse. 


Subject. 


XIX. 


15 


12 


XXXI. 24, 25 


6 


XX. 


1—5 


16.17 


XXXII. 1, 2 


6 




6,7.10 


16.17 


3,4 


6 




8,9 


17.3 


5—7 


6 


XXI. 


1—7 


10 


8,9 


6 




8—13 


8.15 


10,11 


6 




14 


8.15 


XXXIII. 1—9 


16.3 


XXII. 


1—6. 9. 12 


9.11 


10,11 


11 




7,8 


9 


12—15 


11 




10,11 


9 


16,17 


17 




13—16 


9 


18—22 


17 




17,18 


9 


XXXIV. 1—12 


16.11 




19 


6.9.11 


13—23 


3 




20—22 


6.9.11 


XXXV. 1—9 


7.8 




23, 24. 26 


6.9.11 


10—16 


9.4 




25 


9.11 


17,18 


4.8 




27—32 


9.11 


19—21.25 


4.8 


XXIII. 


1—3 


12 


22,23 


8.16 




4,5 


12 


27,28 


8.16 




6 


12 


XXXVI. 1—5 


4.16 


XXIV. 


1—3 


11 


6—10 


16 




4—6 


11 


11 


16 




7—10 


17 


12,13 


17 


XXV. 


1—3 


16.11 


XXXVII. 1,2.8—10 


3.8 




4—6 


16.11 


12—15. 17. ) 






7—11 


17 


20, 21 ] 


3. 15 




12—14 


17 


28.32.35,36.38 3.15 




15—20 


7 


3—7. 11 


11.17 




21 


17 


16. 18, 19. ) 






22 


17 


22—31 ] 


11. 17 


XXVI. 


1—6. 11 


16.7 


33,34.37.39,40 11.17 




7,8 


16.7 


XXXVIII. 1—11 


. 6.9 




9,10 


17.7 


12,13 


6.9 




11,12 


17.7 


14,15 


6.9 


XXVII. 


1—3 


7 


10. 16—23 


6.9 




4—10. 13, 14 


7 


XXXIX. 1—4.9—12 


6 




11,12 


7 


5—8 


6 


XXVIII 


. 1—5 


13.8 


13,14 


9 




6—8 


13.8 


XL. 1—6 


13 




9 


17 


7—9 


13.11 


XXIX. 


1—4 


10.11 


10,11 


9 




5—11 


10.11 


12—16. 18 


9 


XXX. 


1—13 


10.9 


17 


11.16 


XXXI. 


1—5 


13.7 


XLI. 1—4 


5 




6 


9.4 


5—8 


5 




7—11 


9.4 


9 


5 




12—14 


9 


10 


5.4 




15—22 


9 


11,12 


5.4 




23 


6 


13,14 


8 



INDEX. 



117 







PSALMS. 






Psalni. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject, 


XLII. 


1—7 


6 


LI. 


1—7 


13 




8—11 


6.8 




8—12 


10 




12 


6.8 




13,14 


10 


XLIII. 


1,2 


6.13 




15—17 


10 




3,4 


6.13 




18,19 


11 




5 


6.13 




20,21 


11 


XLIV. 


1—5 


11 


LII. 


1—8 


15 




6—9 


11.3.7 




9 


17 




10—13.20 


6.3 




10,11 


11 




14—17 


10 


LIII. 


1—4 


3 




18—22 


10 




5,6 


3.11 




23 


10 




7 


3.11 




24.27 


6 


LIV. 


1—5 


13.9 




25,26 


6 




6,7 


3.8 


XLV. 


1,2 


16 




8,9 


3.8 




3 


16 


LV. 


1—6. 10 


6.13 




4—6 


8.10 




7—9 


6.13.7 




7 


8.10 




10—15 


6.13.7 




8,9 


10 




16 


7 




9 


12 




17—19.23 


7 




10 


11 




20—22.24 


7 




11 


11 


LVI. 


1—5. 11, 12 


5 




12 


11 




6,7 


7.13 




13—15 


11.16 




8,9 


7.13 




16 


11.16 




10 


13.8 




17 


11.16 




13,14 


13.8 




18 


11.16 


LVII. 


1—6 


13.7 


XLVI. 


1—4. 7, 8 


15 




5.7 


7.8 




5,6 


17 




8,9 


7.8 




9,10 


17 




10—12 


7.8 




11,12 


17 


LVIIL 


1—10 


4 


XLVII. 


1—10 


16. 1.11 




11,12 


4.11 


XLVIII 


. 1—4.9 


16.11 


LIX. 


1—7 


13.9 




5—8 


16.11.12 




8 


7.9 




10,11 


12.16 




9—11 


7.9 




12—14 


10.1.16 




12 


7.9 




15, 


12 




13,14 


5.8 


XLIX. 


1—5 


2 




15, 16 


5.8 




6,7 


2 




17,18 


5.8 




8—10 


2 


LX. 


1—5 


6 




11—14 


2.15 




6,7 


6 




15 


2.15 




8—11 


11.10 




16 


17.2 




12 


11.10 




17—21 


17.2 




13,14 


11. 10 


L. 


1—6 


1.15 


LXI. 


1—6 


16.10 




7—13 


2 




7—9 


16.10 




14, 15. 23 


2 


LXII. 


1—3 


8 




16—20 


2 




6—9. 12, 13 


8 




21—22 


2 




4,5.10,11 


8 



118 



INDEX. 







PSALMS. 






Paalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


LXIII. 


1—9 


10.3 


LXXIII. 


1—9 


2 




10,11 


17.15 




10—14 


2 




12 


17.15 




15—20. 27 


2 


LXIV. 


1—7 


4.17 




21,22 


2 




8,9 


4.17 




23—26.28 


17 




10,11 


4.17 


LXXIV. 


1—9 


3 


LXV. 


1—14 


10.11 




2.10,11 


3.11 


LXVI. 


1—5 


11.16 




12—15 


8.11 




6,7 


11.16 




16,17 


8.11 




8—12 


10 




18—21 


11. 3 




13—17 


10 




22,23 


11.3 




18—20 


10 


LXXV. 


1—4 


1.11 


LXYII. 


1—6.8 


11.12 




5—7 


3. 15. 17 




7 


11.12 




8 


3. 15. 17 


LXVIII. 


1—3 


8.11 




9.11 


15.11 




4—6. 32 


11.3 




10 


15.11 




6,7 


11.3 


LXXVI. 


1—5 


11 




8—12 


11.3 




6,7 


3.15 




13—15 


11.17 




8—11.13 


15.17 




16—18 


11.17 




12 


15.17 




19—24 


16 


LXXVII 


. 1—10 


6 




25—30 


16 




11—16 


6.11 




31 


10.16 




17—20 


8.17 




33—36 


10.16 




21 


8.17 


LXIX. 


1—5 


6 


LXXVIII. 


2 




6 


6 




8—10 


2 




7,8 


6 




11—31 


2 




9—13 


6 




32—37 


2 




14—21 


4.9 




38—40 


2 




22 


9.3 




41—51 


2 




23—29 


9.3 




52—55 


2 




30—32 


11.17 




56—58 


2 




33—37 


11.17 




59—64 


2.3 


LXX. 


1—4.6 


8.13 




65—67 


11 




5 


5.17 




68—72 


11 


LXXL 


1—4.7.12 


14 13. 7. 10 


LXXIX. 


1—4 


3 




5—7 


13. 7. 10 




5—12 


11.3.15.8 




9—11 


9.8 




13 


11.16 




13 


9.8 


LXXX. 


1—4.8 


11.16.1 




8. 15—19 


8 




5—7 


2 




22—24 




9—12 


2 




20,21 


8 




13,14 


2 


LXXII. 


1,2.4 


12 




15—20 


11 




3.6,7.15, 


16 12 


LXXXI. 


1—5 


16.11 




5 


12.16 




6—8 


11.3 




8—12 


12.16 




9—12 


11.3 




12—14 


17. 10. 12 




13 


2 




17 


16.17 




14—17 


2 




18,19 


16.17 


LXXXII 


. 1 


11 



INDEX. 



119 





PSALMS. 






Psalm. Terse. 


Subject. 




Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject 


LXXXII. 2—4 


11 




XCII. 


1 


10 


5 


11 






2—6 


10 


6,7 


11.15 






7 


3 


8 


11. 15 






8—10 


3 


LXXXIII. 1—6 


7 






11, 12 


10.8.11 


7—9 


7 






13—15 


10.8.11 


10—12 


8.7 






16 


11.16 


13 


8.7 




XCIII. 


1.2 


10 


14—18 


8.16 






3,4 


11 


19 


8.16 






5 


12 


LXXXIV. 1—5 


11 




XCIV. 


1> 2 


15 


6—8 


11. 17 






3—11 


3 


9—13 


11.17 






12—15 


11.15 


LXXXV. 1—8 


13. 15 






16—19 


6.9 


9—14 


11 






20,21 


6.9 


LXXXYI. 1— S 


13.15 






22,23 


4.8 


9—12 


11. 16. 


7 


XCV. 


V2 


16 


13,14 


11.16. 


7 




3—5 


16 


15—17 


8 






6,7 


16 


LXXXVII. 1—7 


16. 11 






8—10 


3.4 


LXXXVIII. 1—10 


13.7 






11 


3.4 


11—13 


7 




XCVL 


1—9 


16 


14—19 


7 






10—12 


15.12 


LXXXIX. 1—3 


13.10. 


In 




13 


15 


4—9" 


10.16 




XCVII. 


1—6 


11.16 


7—11. 14 


10.16 






7 


3.10 


12—15 


12. 16. 


10 




8,9 


3.10 


16—19 


12.16. 


10 




10—12 


11.12 


20—26 


10.16 




XCVIII. 


1 


1.10 


27—30 ) 
36—38 


10.16 






2 
3 


17. 16 
17.16 


31—38 


10 






4—8 


17. 16 


39—43 


4 






9 


15 


44—46 


4.13 




XCIX. 


1,2 


16 


47—49 


10.8 






3.5.9 


16 


50 


10.8 






4 


16.17 


51,52 


10.8 






6,7 


16.17 


53 


10.8 






8 


16.17 


XC. 1—6 


16 




c. 


1—3 


16.17 


7—11 


11.17. 


10 




4,5 


16. 11 


12,13 


11. 17. 


10 


CI. 


1 


15.16 


14 


11. 17. 


10 




2, 3. 6, 7 


3 


15—17 


11. 17. 


10 




4,5 


3 


XCI. 1 


10 






8 


3 


2—6 


10.8.11 


en. 


1—12 


13.6 


7—9 


10.8. j 


LI 




13—19 


11 


10 


10. 8. 11 




20—23 


11.6 


11,12 


12.8 






24,25 


11.12 


13—16 


10 






26—29 


11.12 



120 



INDEX. 







PSALMS. 






Psalm 


Verse. 


Subject. 


Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


cm. 


1—7 


16.17 


CXII. 


8.10 


17 




8—18 


16.17 


CXIII. 


1—5 


16 




19—22 


16.17 




6 


1 


CIV. 


1—4 


16 




7—9 


17 




5—9 


16.11 


CXIV. 


1,2 


11 




10—23 


16.11 




3—6 


11 




24—30 


17 




7,8 


11 




31—35 


17 


cxv. 


1—3 


16 


cv. 


1—7 


11 




4—8 


16 




8—15 


16.3 




9—11 


16 




16 


11.3 




12—15. 18 


17 




17,18 


4.10 




17 


16.17 




19—22 


11 


CXVI. 


1—11 


6 




23,24 


11 




12—19 


6.16 




25—36 


11 


CXVII. 


1,2 


5 




37—41 


11 


CXVIII. 


1—4 


11.5 




42—45 


11 




5—9 


11.5 


CVI. 


1—5 


3.13 




10—14 


5 




6—8 


11.3 




15,16 


10.16 




9—34 


3 




17 


10.16 




35—39 


3 




18—22 


17,10 




40—43 


11 




22—25 


16 




44—46 


11 




26—29 


16 




47,48 


11 


CXIX. 


1—176 


16.10 


cm 


1—3 


11.17 


cxx. 


1—7 


13.4 




4—8 


11.17 


CXXI. 


1—8 


13.5 




9—15 


11 


CXXII. 


1—9 


11.16 




16—21 


11 


CXXIII. 


1—4 


13.4 




22—31 


11.16.3 


CXXIV. 


1—5 


13.5 




32—34.39,4011 




6—8 


13.5 




35—38. ) 


11 


exxv. 


1—5 


11 




41—43 J 


CXXVI. 


1—4 


16.11 


CVIII. 


1—6 


13.4 




5,6 


16.11 




7 


3.8 


CXXVII. 


1,2 


16.11 




8 


3.11 




3—5 


16.11 




9,10 


10 


CXXVIII 


. 1—6 


11 




11—14 


10 


CXXIX. 


1—3 


2 


CIX. 


1—6 


4.15.11 




4,5 


11 




7—12 


4. 15. 15 


exxx. 


1—4 


16.1 




13—20 


4.3.4 




5—8 


17 




21—25 


13.4.3 


CXXXI. 


1,2 


10.17 




26—29 


13.4.3 




3 


11 




30,31 


13.4.3 


CXXXII. 


1—5 


11 


ex. 


1—3 


8 




6,7 


16.10 




4—7 


8.10 




8 


16.10 


CXI. 


1—4 


16.17 




9,10 


16 




5—9 


17 




11,12 


17.11 




10 


17 




13,14 


17.11 


CXH. 


1—7.9 


17 




15,16 


17. 11 



INDEX. 



121 







PSALMS. 






Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject, 


Psalm. 


Verse. 


Subject. 


CXXXII. 


17,18 


11 


CXLII. 


5,6 


4.5 


CXXXIII. 


1 


11.12 




i. 8 


11 




2 


12.17 


CXLIII. 


1,2 


13.5 




3 


12. 17 




3,4.7 


11 


CXXXIV. 


1 


16.3 




5.6 


11 




2,3 


16 




8—12 


8 


CXXXV. 


1—3 


11.16 


CXLIY. 


1,2 


13.7 




4 


11.16 




3,4 


13.7 




5 


16.11 




5—8. 11 


7.17 




6,7 


17 




9,10 


7.17 




8—11 


17.11 




12—14 


12 




12 


17.11 




15 


12 




13 


17. 11 


CXLV. 


1—7 


16 




14 


17.11 




8,9 


12 




15—18 


16 




10—12 


12 




19—21 


16 




13 


12 


CXXXVI. 


1—3 


16 




14—16 


12.11 




4—6 


12 




17 


12.11 




7—9 


12 




IS— 20 


17.3 




10—22 


11.12 




21 


16 




23—26 


16. 12 


CXL VI. 


1,2 


16 




1—26 


12 




3.4 


16 


CXXXVI] 


L. 1—4 


11 




5; 6 


16.11 




5,6 


11.3 




7—9 


11.12 




7—9 


11.3 




10 


11. 12 


CXXXVIII. 


16.10 


CXL VII. 


1—3 


16. 17 




6—8 


17 




3.4 


16. 17 


CXXXIX. 


1—5 


10 




5 


17. 11 




6—10 


10.16 




6—9 


17. 11 




11.12 


10.16 




10,11 


11.16 




13—15 


11. 12. 10 




12—15 


11 




16—18 


10 




16—18 


11 




19—22 


10 




19,20 


11 




23,24 


10 


CXL VIII 


. 1—6 


16.12 


CXL. 


1—9 


13.4 




7—10 


16.12 




10—12 


3 




11. 12 


16. 12 




13,14 


17 




13,14 


17 


CXLI. 


1,2 


13. 16 


CXLIX. 


1—4 


16. 12 




3—5 


16. 10 




5. 6 


8 




6,7 


4.8 




7—9 


8 




8—10 


4.8 


CL. 


1,2 


12.16 


CXLII. 


1—4 


13.5 




3—6 


12. 16 



11 



INDEX. 



II. Concerning the vastation of the Israelitish and Jewish 
church, and its successive recession from the Lord. 

ISAIAH, iii. 1—12. v. 1—15. vi. 1—13. vii. 1—9. viii. 
1—6. x. 1, 2. 5—11. xvii. 1, 2, 4—6. 9—14. xviii. 1, 2. xix. 
1 — 10. xx. 1 — 6. xxii. 1 — 25. xxiii. 1 — 14. xxviii. 1 — 4. 
xxix. 5 — 13. xxx. 1 — 13. xxxi. 1 — 3. xxxvi. 1 — 10. xxxvii. 
33—38. xxxviii. 1—22. xxxix. 8. xl. 1—8. 36. xliv. 12— 
22. xlviii. 1—11.18— 22. li. 18 — 20. lvi. 10— 14. lix. 1— 15. 

Jeremiah, i. 10 — 15. ii. 1 — 11. iii. 1 — 14. iv. 1 — 6. v. 1 
—28. vi. 1—11. vii. 25, 26. xiii. 1—17. xiv. 1— 13. xxii. 1 
— 16. xxiv. 1 — 3. xxv. 1—11. xxvi. 1 — 6. xxviii. 1 — 17. 
xxxvii. 1 — 21. xxxviii. 1 — 28. xxxix. 1 — 18. xl. 1 — 16. xli. 
1_18. xlii. 1—22. xliii. 1—13. 

Ezekiel, ii. 1 — 10. iii. 4—21. iv. 1—17. v. 1 — 4. ix. 1 — 
11. xiii. 1 — 7. xiv. 1 — 11. xvi. 1 — 63. xvii. 1 — 21. xviii. 1 
—32. xix. 1—14. xx. 1—39. xxii. 1—12. xxiii. 1—21. xxiv. 
3—13. xxv. 1—11. xxvi. 1—12. xxvii. 1—36. xxviii. 1—18. 
xxix. 1 — 5. xxxiii. 1 — 33. xxxiv. 1 — 6. xxxvi. 16 — 23. 
xxxviii. 1 — 23. 

Daniel, ii. 1—49. iii. 1—7. iv. 1—34. vi. 1—18. vii. 
1_5. 17—21. viii. 1—14. xi. 1—45. 

Hosea, ii. 1 — 13. xii. 1 — 15. xiii. 1 — 15. 

Joel, i. 1 — 13. 

Amos, ii. 1—16. iv. 1—8. v. 1—25. ix. 6—10. 

Obadiah, 1 — 7. 

Jonah, i. 1 — 13. iv. 1 — 11. 

Micah, vi. 1 — 16. 

Zephaniah, i. 1 — 6. 

Haggai, ii. 1 — 3. 

Zechariah, i. 1 — 11. vii. 1 — 14. xi. 1 — 8. 

Malachi, iii. 7 — 15. 

Psalms of David, ii. 1,2. xlix. 1— 15. 17— 21. 1.7—22. 
Ixxiii. 1 — 67. cxxix. 1 — 8. 



INDEX. 123 

III. Concerning the total devastation and destruction of the 
Jewish church, and then concerning the coming of the Lord, 

Isaiah, i. 1—31. ii. 6—18. vii. 7—24. viii. 1—12. 22. ix. 
5—19. xviii. 3—6. xx. 1—6. xxi. 1—4. 15—17. xxiii. 15 
—17. xxv. 2. 10—12. xxvi. 5, 6. xxviii. 3—13. 22—29. 
xxix. 1—16. 20, 21. xxxii. 6, 7. 9—12. xxxiii. 3, 4. 7—12. 
xxxvi. 1—22. xxxvii. 1—27. 36—38. xxxix. 1—7. xlii. 17. 
xliii. 14. 28. xliv. 27. xlvi. 1, 2. 6, 7. xlvii. 6. 1. 1—3. Ii. 
21—23. lvii. 1—21. Ix. 1, 2. lxiii. 1, 2. lxiv. 9—11. lxv. 
6, 7. 11, 12. lxvi. 3—16. 

Jeremiah, ii. 21— 37. iii.20,21. iv. 7— 27. v. 29— 31. vi. 
6—30. vii. 1—24. viii. 1—17. ix. 1—21. x. 1—5. 8, 9. 14, 

15. 22. xi. 1—16. xii. 1—17. xiii.20— 27. xiv. 13—22. xv. 1 
—14. xvi. 1—13. 18. xvii. 1—6. 11. xviii. 9—23. xix. 1—15. 
xx. 1—18. xxi. 1—14. xxii. 17—30. xxiii. 1—3. 9—40. xxiv. 
8—10. xxv. 11—38. xxvii. 1—23. xxix. 16—32. xxx. 11— 

16. xxxii. 1—5. 23— 35. xxxiv. 1— 22. xxxv. 12— 17. xxxvi. 
1—24. 29—31. xliv. 1—30. xlv. 1—5. xlvi. 1—26. xlvii. 1 
—7. xlviii. 1—46. xlix. 1—39. 1. 1—17. 21—40. Ii. 1—18. 
lii. 1—30. 

Lamentations, i. 1—22. ii. 1—22. iii. 1—22. iv. 1—22. 
v. 1—18. 

Ezekiel, v. 3—17. vi. 1—14. vii. 14—27. viii. 1—18. xi. 
8—16. 21. xii. 1—28. xiii. 6—20. xiv. 12—21. xv. 1—8. 
xvi. 29— 52. xxi. 1—34. xxii. 10— 31. xxiii. 11— 17.36— 49. 
xxiv. 14—23. xxv. 12—17. xxviii. 6—10. 19—26. xxix. 6 
—12. xxx. 1—26. xxxi. 10—18. xxxii. 1—12. xxxiii. 7—10. 
18 — 20. xxxv. 1 — 15. xxxvi. 1 — 7. xxxvii. 1, 2. xxxix. 

1—10. 23, 24. 

Daniel, ii. 40—44. v. 1—30. vii. 6—12. viii. 15—27. 
26, 27. xi. 1—17. xii. 5—7. 

Hosea, i. 1—6, 7, 8. iv. 1—14. vii. 1—16. viii. 1—14. 
ix. 1—17. x. 1—8. 

Joel, i. 15—20. ii. 1—10. iv. 13—15. 

Amos, i. 1 — 15. iii. 1 — 15. iv. 9 — 13. vi. 1 — 14. vii. 1 — 

17. viii. 2—10. 11—14. 

MicAH,i. 4—16. ii. 1—11. iii. 1—12. v. 7. 9—14. vii. 1 
—6. 10. 

Nahum,L 3—6. S— 11. ii. 8—14. iii. 1—19. 
Habakkuk, i. 1—17. ii. 1—20. iii. 1—7, 16, 17. 
Zephaniah, ii. 8 — 15. iii. 1 — 5. 
Haggai, i. 1—11. ii. 10—22. 



124 INDEX. 

Zechariah, i. 14—16. ii. 10—13. v. 1—11. Tin. 10. 13 
—17. ix. 3—6. 10, 11. x. 2, 3. xi. 1—3. 15—17. xii. 2, 3. 
9—14. xiii. 2—5. 8, 9. xiv. 12—15. 

Malachi, i. 3, 4. 7—10. ii. 11—17. iii. 8, 9. 22. 

Psalms, xii. 1—5. xiv. 1—6. xliv. 10—13. 20. liii. 1—6. 
lxxiv. 1 — 9. lxxvi. 6, 7. lxxix. 1. xcv. 8 — 11. c. 1. 4 — 8. cv. 
16. cvi. 6—43. cvii. 33, 34. 39, 40. cviii. 8. 

IV. Concerning the rejection of the Lord by the Jewish 

Church. 

Isaiah, viii. 17 — 21. xvi. 10, 11. xxvi. 7 — 11. xxviii. 14 
—16. xxxi. 2. xxxiii. 10. xxxvii. 6—13. 21—27. xlii. 18— 
20. 25. xliii. 22—27. xiv. 14—16. 24. liii. 1—4. lxv. 1—5. 

Jeremiah, ii. 12, 13. 17. 19. 21. 

Ezekiel, xxiii. 35. 

Zechariah, xi. 12. 

Psalms, xxii. 1—21. xxxv. 11, 12. 15, 16. 21. 25, 26. 
xxxvi. 1—4. xliv. 14—17. lviii. 1—10. lxiv. 1—9. xcv. 8 — 
11. cix. 2—7. 15, 16. 20. 25. 28, 29. cxl. 2—6. 9, 10. cxli. 
9, 10. cxlii. 5. Many more where the temptations of the Lord 
are treated of 

VII. Concerning the combats of the Lord with the hells* 

Isaiah, v. 18—30. lix. 16—18. 

Lamentations, iii. 1 — 64. 

Joel, ii. 11. 

Jonah, ii. 1 — 11. 

Psalms, v. 1 — 11. vii. 1 — 17. viii. 1 — 4. xvii. 6 — 10. xxv. 
15—20. xxvi. 9, 10. xxxi. 1—5. lv. 7—24. hi. 6—14. 
Lxxxviii. 1—13. xciv. 20—23. cxliii. 8—12. cxliv. 1—8. 11. 

VIII. Concerning the subjugation of the hells, and concerning 
the victories over them. 

Isaiah, xiv. 7—12. 15—21. xii. 10—13. 15, 16. xlii. 13 
—15. xliii. 16, 17. xiv. 1, 2. xlvii. 1—15. liii. 9. 12. 

Jeremiah, i. 17 — 19. xv. 15 — 21. 

Psalms, ix. 1—9. 16—18. 20, 21. xi. 1—7. xiii. 6. xviii. 
1_46. xxvii. 1—3. 11, 12. xxviii. 1—6. xxxv. 1—9. 17, 18. 
22, 23. xiv. 4—6. liv. 1—7. lvii. 1—12. Lxii. 1—13. lxviii. 
1—3. lxxi. 1—24. lxxiv. 12—15. lxxxiii. 1—19. ex. 1—7. 
cxlix. 7 — 9. 



INDEX. 125 

XV. Concerning the last judgment by the Lord hi the ivorld. 

Isaiah, ii. 10. 19—21. iii. 13—26. x. 1—4. 12—19. xi. 1 
—5. xiii. 1—22. xiv. 4—27. xv. 1—5. xvi. 1—9. 12—23. 
xxvi. 14. 19—21. xxvii. 4, 5. 8—12. xxx. 27, 23. 30—33. 
xxxi. 4. 8, 9. xxxiii. 13, 14. xxxi v. 1 — 17. xli. 1 — 4. xlvii. 1 
—15. liv. 16, 17. lxi. 1—3. lxiv. 1, 2. 

Jeremiah, vii. 32 — 34. viii. 1 — 3. ix. 24. 25. xv. 1 — 3. 
11. xvi. 4—7. 13. xxiii. 12. 19, 20. xxx. 4—7. 23, 24. 
xlvii. i_7. x ii x . 19—22. 1. 8—17. 41—46. Ii. 19—26. 33 
—64. 

Ezekiel, vii. 1 — 15. ix. 1 — 11. xiii. 1 — 5. xxi. 35 — 37. 
xxii. 31. xxiii. 22—31. xxv. 15—17. xxvi. 15—21. xxxi. 14 
—18. xxxii. 11—32. 

Daxiel, vi. 25. ix. 24. 

Hosea, x. 7, 8. 

Joel, ii. 1, 2. iii. 3, 4. iv. 2—8. 

A3ios, ii. 13—16. viii. 7—14. ix. 1—6. 

Obadiah, 8, 9. 15, 16. 

Nahum, i. 1 — 6. ii. 4 — 7. iii. 1 — 9. 

Habakkuk, iii. 10 — 15. 

Zephaxiah, i. 9 — IS. ii. 1 — 15. iii. 5 — 8. 

Malachi, iii. 5. 6. 21. 

Psalms, i. 4. 5. ' x. 12—18. xxi. S— 13. xliv. 1—4. 7, 8. 
1. 1—6. Hi. 1—9. lxxv. S— 11. lxxvi. S— 11. 13. Ixxxii. 9. 
8. lxxxv. 1—8. xciv. 1, 2. 12—15. xcvi. 10—13. xcviii. 9. 
ci. 1. S. cxxii. 4, 5. Besides other places, ivhere it is said, 
in the day of his anger and wrath, which may be seen 
in article I. 

IX. Concerning the passion of the cross, 

Isaiah, xiii. 25. 1. 6, 7. liii. 6—8. 10—12 

Jeremiah, xi. IS, 19. xxvi. 7—9. 17—24. 

Lamentations, iv. 20. 

Zechariah. xi. 12 — 14. xiii. 6, 7. 

Psalms, xvii. 11. 12. xxii. 1 — 21. xxx. 1 — 13. xxxi. 6 — 
14. 23. xxxv. 10 — 16. xxxviii. 12 — 15. xxxix. 13, 14. xl. 
13—16. IS. liv. 1—5. lix. 1—12. Lxxi. 9—11. 

XVII. Concerning redemption and salvation by the Lord. 

Isaiah, x. 20—24. xxiii. 15—17. xliii. 1. xlv. 7, 8. 15. 
17—19. 21—25. xlvi. 13. xlix. 1—13. 1. 1—5. 9—11. 28, 
11* 



126 INDEX. 

29. li. 1—20. liii. 5. liv. 1—3. 11—15. lv. 3, 4. 8—13. 
lvi. 1, 2. lix. 19—21. lx. 17—22. lxiii. 3—19. lxiv. 4—8. 

Hosea, xiii. 4. 

Habakkuk, iii. 18, 19. 

Psalms, xiv. 7. xviii. 47 — 51. xx. 6 — 10. xxv. 1 — 14. 21, 
22. xxvi. 11, 12. xxxiii. 18—22. xxxviii. 3—7. 11. 16. 18, 

19. 24—31. 34. 37. 39,40. xlvi. 6,7. 9—12. xlix. 16. lxxii. 
12—19. lxxiii. 23—26. lxxxiv. 9—13. xc. 14—17. xcviii. 
1,-2. xcix.8. c. 1—3. ciii. 1—22. civ. 31—35. cvii. 1—3. 
cxi. 1 — 10. cxii. 1 — 10. cxiii. 6 — 9. cxv. 9 — 17. cxviii. 
18 — 29. cxxxiii. 3. cxxxv. 6 — 11. cxxxviii. 6 — 8. cxl. 13, 

14. cxliv. 5—15. cxlv. 10—20. cxlvii. 1—9. cxlviii. 13, 14. 
Besides those places, ivhere He is called Jehovah, Lord, Re' 
deemer, Savior, Salvation, Former, Maker. 

XI. Concerning the New Church from the Lord. Then 
concerning trust in Him, and concerning good from Him. 

Isaiah, i. 24—27. v. 16, 17. viii. 17—23. ix. 1—3. 5, 6. 
xi. 10—16. xvii. 3. 7, 8. xviii. 7. xix. 18—25. xxi. 5—7. 
11—14. xxiv. 22, 23. xxv. 3—8. xxvi. 1—4. 12, 13. 16— 
21. xxvii. 2, 3. 6—8. 12, 13. xxix. 17—19, 22—24. xxx. 
18—21. 23—26. 29, 30. xxxi. 5, 6. 9. xxxii. 1—4. 15—18. 

20. xxxiii. 2. 5, 6. 15—24. xxxv. 1—10. xxxvii. 30—32. 
xli. 9—29. xlii. 1—16. xliii. 3—13. 15—21. xlv. 1—8. 23, 
24. 26. 28. xlv. 1—25. xlix. 1—26. 1. 10. Iii. 1—15. 
liii. 10, 11. liv. 1—15. lv. 1—13. lvi. 1—11. lvii. 13— 

15. 18. lviii. 3—14. lx. 1—22. lxi. 1—11. lxii. 1—12. 
Ixv. 8—10, 11—25. lxvi. 1, 2. 5. 7—14. 18—23. 

Jeremiah, i. 4 — 10. iii. 12 — 25. iv. 31. vi. 12. viiL 
18—23. ix. 22, 23. x. 12—25. xvi. 19—21. xvii. 7, 8. 
xviii. 1— S. xxiii. 3—7. xxiv. 1—7. xxv. 1—3. 34—38. 
xxvii. 22. xxix. 1—15. xxx. 1—3. 8—11. 17—22. xxxi. 1— 
40. xxxii. 6—15. 36—44. xxxiii. 1—26. xxxiv. 1—7. 
xxxv. 1—11. 18, 19. xxxvi. 27, 28. 32. xlvi. 27, 28. xlix. 
6. 39. 1. 4—7. 18—20. Iii. 31—34. 

Lamentations, v. 19 — 22. 

Ezekiel, iv. 13. x. 1—22. xi. 17—25. xiv. 21—23. xvi. 
53—63. xxiv. 24—27. xxvi. 19—21. xxviii. 25, 26. xxix. 
13—21, xxxiv. 11—16. 21—31. xxxvi. 8—15. 24—38. 
xxxvii. 3—28. xxxix. 7—21. 25—29. 

Daniel, ii. 44, 45. iii. 22—33. vii. 13, 14, 22. 26, 27. 
viii. i_4, i x . 25. x. 1—21. xi. 5—9. xii. 1—13. 



INDEX. 127 

Hosea, i. 7—11. ii. 10—23. iii. 1—5. 15. vi. 1—6. 

11. xi. 1—11. xiv. 5—9. 

Joel, ii. 18—27. iii. 1, 2. 5. iv. 1. 16—21. 

Amos, viii. 1. ix. 6. 11 — 15. 

Micah, ii. 12, 13. iv. 1—4. v. 1— S. vii. 7—20. 

Nahum, i. 7 — 14. ii. 1 — 4. 

Zephaxiah, iii. 9 — 20. 

Haggai, i. 12—15. ii. 4—9. 23. 

Zechariah, i. 12—17. ii. 1—17. iii. 1—10. iv. 1—14. 
v. 1—15. viii. 1—23. ix. 1, 2. 10—17. x. 1. 4—12. xii. 
1. 4_8. 10. xiii. 8, 9. xiv. 16—21. 

Malachi, i. 1, 2. 11. iii. 1—4. 16—20. 

Psalms, i. 3, 4. ii. 10—12. xii. 6—9. xv. 1—5. xviii. 
44—51. xix. 1—15. xxii. 23, 24. 26, 27—32. xxiv. 1—10. 
xxv. 1 — 6. xxix. 1 — 11. xxxiii. 1 — 9. 12 — 15. xxxiv. 1 — 

12. xl. 7—11. xiv. 9—18. xlvii. 1—10. Ii. 15—21. Iii. 
10,11. liii.7. lviii. 11, 12. lxv. 1— 14. lxvi. 1— 7. lxvii. 
11—21. lxviii. 1—12, 13—30. lxxiv. 16—23. lxxv. 1—4. 
10. lxxvi. 1—5. lxxvii. 11—21. lxxviii. 68—72. lxxix. 5 
—13. Lxxx. 1—12. 15—20. lxxxi. 1— S. lxxxii. 1—4. lxxxiv. 
1—13. Lxxxv. 1—14. lxxxvi. 11, 12. lxxxvii. 1—7. xc. 12 
—17. xcii. 11—15. xciv. 12—15. xcvii. 1—12. c. 1—5. 
cii. 13—29. cv. 1—15. 23—45. cvi. 1—5. 43 — 48. cvii. 
1—31. 35—38. 41—43. cviii. 1—7. 9, 10. cxiv. 1—8. 
cxviii. 1 — 4. cxxii. 1 — 9. cxxv. 1 — 5. cxxvii. 1 — 4. 
cxxviii. 1 — 6. cxxxi. 3. cxxxii. 1 — 5. 11 — 18. cxxxiii. 1 — 3. 
cxxxv. 1 — 21. cxxxvi. 1 — 26. cxxxvii. 1 — 6. cxliii. 5, 6. 
cxlv. 1—21. cxlvi. 1—10. cxlvii. 1—20. 

XII. Concerning the church of the Lord in the earths and 
in the heavens. 

Isaiah, ii. 1—5. iv. 1—6. xiv. 1—3. xvi. 4. 30. 32. 
xix. 23—25. xliv. 23, 24. xiv. 8. 18, 19. 1. 13. 

Ezekiel, xl. 1—49. xii. 1—26. xlii. 1—40. xliii. 1—27. 
xliv. 1—31. xiv. 1—25. xlvi. 1—24. xlvii. 1—23. xlviii. 
1—25. 

Micah, i. 1 — 3. 

Zechariah, xiv. 6 — 11. 

Psalms, xix. 1 — 15. xxiii. 1 — 6. xiv. 1 — 18. xlviii. 1 
— 15. Lxvii. 1 — 7. lxxii. 1 — 19. lxxxix. 1 — 19. xciii. 1 
— 5. xcvi. 1 — 12. cxxxvi. 1 — 26. cxliv. 12 — 15. cxlv. 
10—13. cxlvi. 10. cxlvii. 1—14. cl. 3—6. See those 
places where a new heaven and a new earth are mentioned. 



128 INDEX. 

XIII. The state of the Lord's humiliation, in which He 
prayed to the Father. 

As Matthew, xv. 23. 
Mark, i. 35. vi. 46. xiv. 32—39. 
Luke, xxii. 37 — 47. 
John, xvii. 9. 15. 26. 
Lamentations, iii. 

Psalms, iii. iv. v. vii. li. liv. lv. lvi. lix. lxx. 
lxxxvi. cii. cxx. cxxiii. cxxiv. cxl. cxlii. cxliii. cxliv. 

X. The state of his glorification, or of the unition of his 
Human with his Divine, tvhich He had from the Father, 
thus with the Father. 

Isaiah, xliv. 23, 24. xlv. 1—3. 5—8. 14, 15. 21, 22. 
xlviii. 17. liv. 5. lvi. 1—4. lx. 1—3. 4—22. 

Ezekiel, i. 1 — 28. 

Psalms, ii. 5 — 12. viii. 6 — 10. xvi. 10, 11. xvii. 15. xxiv. 
7_10. xlv. 1—18. xlvii. 1—10. lxxxix. 4—6. 20—30. 36 
— 38. xc. 1 — 6. cxxxii. 1 — 18. Also in the places adduced 
in article 1, and elsewhere, as from Daniel. 

I. & XVI. Predictions concerning the coming of the Lord, 
and there at the same time celebration of the Lord on ac- 
count of his coming into the world, his justice, redemption, 
salvation, and establishment of the church. 

Isaiah, ii. 1—5. 10—18. vii. 10—16. ix. 1—3. xi. 1 
— 5. xii. 1 — 6. xiii. 1 — 3. xxiii. 15 — 17. xxv. 9, 10. 
xxvi. 1 — 4. 7 — 9. xxxii. 1. xxxiii. 2. xxxvii. 7, 8. xl. 1 — 5. 
9—29. xlii. 9—12. xliii. 10—13. 15—17. xliv. 1—7. 
xlvi. 13. xlviii. 11—17. Iii. 6—15. lv. 4, 5. lvi. 7. lx. 
1, 2. lxi. 1—3. 10, 11. lxii. 1—3. lxiii. 1. 15, 16. 

Jeremiah, iii. 16, 17. x. 6, 7. 11 — 13. xii. 1,2. xxiii. 
5—7. xxx. 21, 22. xxxi. 1. xxxiii. 14—16. 

Ezekiel, i. 22—28. vii. 5—13. viii. 1, 2. xii. 21—28. 
xxiv. 18 — 27. xxxvii. 11 — 14. xxxix. 9, 10. 

Daniel, ii. 31—35. iv. 20. vii. 22. viii. 13—19. ix. 24 
—27. x. 1—6. xii. 2, 3. 

Hose a, i. 3 — 5. xi. 1. xiii. 4. 

Joel, i. 15. ii. 1, 2. 

Micah, i. 1, 2. iv. 1,2. v. 1—3. 



INDEX. 129 

Nahum, ii. 1 — L 

Habakkuk, ii. 1—3. 20. iii. 1—4. 

Zephaniah. i. 7, 8. iii. 5. 9, 10. 

Haggai, i. 1 — i. ii. 6 — 9. 

Zechamah, viii. 9. 

Malachi, iii. 17. 23. 

Psalms, ii. 2 — 12. xviii. 47 — 51. xx. 1 — 10. xxiv. 1 — 
10. xxvi. 1 — 6. 11. xxxiii. 1 — 9. xxxiv. 1 — 12. xxxvi. 6 — 
10. xlv. 1— IS. xlvii. 1—10. xlviii. 10—12. 1. 1—6. lxi. 
7—9. Ixvi. 1—7. lxviii. 25—36. lxxii. 1—19. lxxx. 1—4. 
8. lxxxi. 1 — 5. lxxxiii. 19. xcvii. 1 — 9. xcix. 1 — S. c. 1 
— 5. ci. 1 — 7. ciii. 1 — 22. civ. 1 — 35. cv. 1 — 7. cvii. 33, 
34. 39. 40. cxi. 1—10. cxiii. 1—9. cxv. 1—3. 9—16. cxvii. 
12 — 19. cxviii. 15 — 29. cxix. 1 — 176. cxxii. 1 — 9. cxxvi. 
1 — 5. cxxx. 1 — S. cxxii. 1 — IS. cxxxiv. 1 — 3. cxxxv. 1 — 
21. cxxxvi. 1 — 26. cxxxviii. 1 — S. cxxxix. 1 — 12. cxlv. 
1—21. cxlvi. 1—10. cxlvii. 1—20. cxlviii. 1—14. cxlix. 
1_9. ci. 1—6. 

V. Concerning the temptations of the Lord. 

Psalms, iii. 1—9. xxxii. 3—11. xxxix. 1—12. xli. 1—10. 
xlii. 1—11. lvi. 1—5. 11, 12. lxxxvi. 1— S. cxvL 1—11. 
cxvii. 1, 2. cxviii. 1 — 14. cxxiv. 1 — S. cxlii. 1 — 8. cxliii. 
1—7. 

VI. Concerning his temptations even to despair. 

Lamentations, iii. 1 — 64. 

Joxah, ii. 1 — 11. 

Psalms, it. 1—9. vi. 1— S. xiii. 1—5. xxii. 20—22. 
xxxviii. 1—15. xliii. 1—5. xliv. 25. 26. lv. 1—6. 10. lx. 
1—7. lxix. 1—21. lxxvii. 1—10. cii. 1—12.24, 25. 



HISTORICAL THINGS OF THE WORD. 



THE Historical things of trie Word, as well as its Pro- 
phetical things, contain in them a spiritual sense, in which 
there are not historical things of the world, as in the sense 
of the letter, but heavenly things, which concern the church, 
and, in the highest sense, the Lord, altogether as the pro- 
phetical. The historical things there are representative, and 
all the senses with the expressions are correspondences. 

It is to be known, that all the churches, until the coming 
of the Lord, were representative churches ; they represented 
the church, and, in the highest sense, the Lord ; thence the 
Word is spiritual and is divine. But the representative 
churches ceased, when the Lord came into the world, be- 
cause all things of the Word, as well the prophetical as the 
historical, signified and represented Him : thence it is that 
the Lord is called the Word. 

There have been three remarkable changes of the repre- 
sentative churches : the first, which was before the flood, is 
to be called the Most Ancient church ; the next, which was 
after the flood, the Ancient church ; and the third, which suc- 
ceeded the Ancient, the Israelitish and Jewish church. 

The Most Ancient church is described briefly by Adam 
and his posterity ; the Ancient church, by Noah and his pos- 
terity; and the Israelitish and Jewish, by the historical 
things of the Word. 

The former churches likewise were described, but by in- 
terior correspondences, in the Word which is mentioned by 
Moses ; but this word was obliterated, and instead of it was 
given the Word which is at this day. 

The church which succeeded those three is the Christian 
church, which is an internal church, differing from the Jew- 
ish, as the light of the moon from a dark night. But be- 
cause this church has come to its end, by the accomplish- 
ment of the last judgment, a new church, which is called the 
New Jerusalem, in the Apocalypse, will now be instituted 
from the Lord, to which the things which are at this day 
published by me, will be subservient. It will be instituted 
also elsewhere. 



THE HISTORICAL THINGS OF THE WORD, IN THE SUM, 
INVOLVE THESE WHICH FOLLOW. 



GENESIS. 

CHAPTER I. In the spiritual sense here is described the 
new creation or regeneration of the men of the most ancient 
church. The process of their regeneration, from firsts to 
lasts, is contained there in its order. 

Chap. II. There is described the intelligence and wisdom 
of those men, when they were regenerated ; for that church 
was a heavenly church, the primary one of all on this earth. 

Chap. III. The fall and end of that church, that they re- 
ceded from the heavenly man to the natural ; thence they 
had intelligence of their own, instead of intelligence from 
the Lord. 

Chap. IV. The division of that church, which was be- 
tween those who placed all of the church, and thence of sal- 
vation, in doctrine only and the science of knowledges, who 
were Cain, and those who were at the same time in the life 
of love and charity, who were Abel ; and, abstractly, that 
the science alone of doctrinals, as faith alone, when all of 
religion is placed in it, kills charity ; but that those were re- 
jected, who made the church consist of doctrine alone, and 
not at the same time in life. 

Chap. V. The divisions and changes of that church de- 
scribed, which are signified by the posterity of Adam from 
Seth. 

Chap. VI. The end of that church, when there was no 
longer truth and good, because they were in their own intel- 
ligence, 1 — 6. 10 — 12; and the commencement of a new 
church, which is meant by Noah and his three sons. 

Chap. VII. The destruction of the most ancient church 
described by the flood ; and the beginning of a new one, by 
the ark and its preservation. 

Chap. VIII. The end of the most ancient church, and the 
commencement of the ancient church. 

Chap. IX. The precepts and statutes for that church, 1 — 



132 

17 ; that church is Noah, its heavenly is Shem, its spiritual 
Japhet, and its natural Ham, 18 — 28. 

Chap. X. Since that church was extended over a great 
part of Asia, and thence there were divisions, these are 
what are described by the posterity from Noah, or from his 
three sons. 

Chap. XL Concerning the beginning of Babel and con- 
cerning its destruction, 1 — 9. Continuation concerning the 
various states of that church, and concerning their quality, 
even to the end, when it became idolatrous and magical. 

Chap. XII. The institution of the Israelitish and Jewish 
church, which was from Eber, whence it was called the He- 
brew church, and its first institution by Abraham, who was 
commanded to go into the land of Canaan, because all the 
places there and those round about, had got spiritual signifi- 
cations from the men of the most ancient church, which would 
be named in the new Word, " which was to be written with 
them, and in which those places would be named, 1 — 8. Its 
first instruction, which is of the natural man, by sciences, 
which are Egypt, in which Abraham was. 

Chap. XIII. Increase in the knowledges of the church, 
and the separation of spiritual knowledges, which are Abra- 
ham, and natural, which are Lot. 

Chap. XIV. Conflict in the natural man between the 
truths and goods and the evils and falses there ; and when 
victory inclined to the side of the evil or of hell, the spi- 
ritual man attacked them and prostrated them; thence the 
natural man became spiritual natural, and removed from 
himself the evils and falses of the natural man, 18 — 24. 

Chap. XV. Since as yet there was only a multiplication 
of truth, but not a fructification of good, and thus not a 
church, therefore he was urgent that a church should be made 
with him, 1 — 6 ; but what this church, and its conjunction 
with the Lord, would become, that it would become pervert- 
ed, is foretold, 7 — 21. 

Chap. XVI. The conjunction of the truth and good of the 
natural man, from which only an external church, which 
was rational. 

But concerning these things, in the Arcana Ccelistia, 
where these things which are of the church signify those 
which are of the Lord ; for all things of the Word, in the spi- 
ritual sense, treat of the church and heaven, but in the 
heavenly sense, of the Lord. 



I $ J i #_ y^u 



SUMMARY EXPOSITION 

OF 

THE INTERNAL SENSE 

OP THE 

PROPHETICAL BOOKS 

OF THE 

WORD OF- THE OLD TESTAMENT, 

A-VD ALSO OF THE 

PSALMS OF DAVID. 

WITH A TWOFOLD INDEX. 



FROM THE POSTHUMOUS WORKS OF 

EMANUEL SWEDEXBORG, 

SERVANT OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST. 



TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN. 



FIRST AMERICA* EDITION — REVISED AXD CORRECTED* 



BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED BY JOHN ALLEN. 

1S33. 



I > 



^sm> 



5> 












.3 



:*> » ■■>> ~ 






33£> 









• ~JBS> 

> ^> 



2£> ~jf^>~ 

■;gs> ' " 3e> ~- 



2S> %J 



"3BfcL 






3» >>to5 



3* ~>3* 






H3^ 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process! 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologid 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION^ 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



LJL> v>^rw- 





















&EJE>: 



2D|> J>> I&GOfef 



*12Sae> ;5> 

>JS^B> 5>:» 

lar> 3> 









133} 



► :> 



2IG> 5 > 






^5B> ^ 
3) S^ 






3>l5> 



53>S>J 

> ; 5» . 





>:3» 


™H2Ki 


— 


> > _ 


J& 


"3 


> >3> 


~~^E 


13 

331 


> '2? 




>\ 


i> "'_. 


=^^ 


~> 


3S> 








> 3X> ??r>:5 



2> 55> 



?> ^£> 

5£> 

?5S^» .-* 



3;- ^^^^v^^^-i^^ 



